# Letters of Ignatius (Long Recension) - Author: Anonymous - Latin title: *Epistulae interpolatae et suppositiciae* - Date: later 4th century (probable) (probable) - Source: J.-P. Migne, ed., Patrologiae cursus completus, Series Graeca 5 (Paris: Migne, 1857) - Translation: Claude, from the original text, unless a passage says otherwise; each passage below gives the translator - Editions and translations: F. X. Funk and F. Diekamp, Patres Apostolici 2 (Tübingen: Laupp, 1913) - Work page: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/ - Passages: 116 ## Long recension, Ephesians inscription - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/1-0/#p-1-0 - Source: PG 5:753 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius greets the church of Ephesus. ### Greek text Ἰγνάτιος, ὁ καὶ Θεοφόρος, τῇ εὐ.ογημένῃ ἐν μεγέθει Θεοῦ Πατρὸς" καὶ πιϊηρώματι, τῇ καὶ δόξαν παράμονον, ἄτρεπτον, ἠγωμένην. … Θεοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ Κυρίου ἡμῶν ᾿]ησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν" τῇ ᾿Εχχιησίᾳ τῇ ἀξιομαχωρίστῳ, τῇ οὔσῃ ἐν Ἐφέσῳ τῆς ᾿Ασίας, σπιλεῖστα ἐν Ἰησοῦ Χριστῷ, καὶ ἐν ἀμώμῳ χαρᾷ καίρειν. ### English translation (Claude) Ignatius, who is also called Theophorus, to the church blessed in the greatness of God the Father and in fullness, [predestined] also for abiding, unchangeable glory, united … by [the will] of God the Father and of our Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour; to the church worthy of all blessedness, which is in Ephesus of Asia: abundant greeting in Jesus Christ and in blameless joy. ### Translation notes - Long recension of Ignatius, To the Ephesians, inscription. Several words after “united” are lost in the scan, which has Latin debris there (removed); “predestined” and “the will” are supplied by sense from what remains. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 1.0 (PG 5:753; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/1-0/#p-1-0). ## Long recension, Ephesians 1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/1-0/#p-1-1 - Source: PG 5:753 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius thanks the Ephesians for their zeal in coming to meet him and praises their bishop Onesimus. ### Greek text ᾿Απεδεξάμην ὑμῶν ἐν Θεῷ τὸ πολυπόθτ τον ὄνομα ὃ χέχτησθε φύσει δικαίᾳ, χατὰ πίστιν καὶ ἀγάπην ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, τῷ Σωτῆρι ἡμῶν μιμηταὶ αἴματι Χριστοῦ, τὸ συγγενιχὸν ἔργον τελείως ἀπηρτίσατε, ἀχούσαντες γάρ με δεδεμένον ἀπὸ Συρίας ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ, τῆς χοινῆς ἐλπίδος, πεποιθότα τῇ προσευχῇ ὑμῶν ἐπιτυχεῖν ἐν Ῥώμῃ θηριομαχῆσαι, … ἐμῇ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἑαυτὸν ἀνεγεγχόντος Θεῷ προσφορὰν καὶ θυσίαν ἐγὼ" μὲν οὖν τὴν πολυπλήθειαν … ῳ τῷ ἐπ᾽ ἀγάπῃ ἀδιηγήτῳ (, ὑμῶν δὲ ἐπι- … ὃν εὔχομαι χατὰ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν ὑμᾶς ἀγαἂν, καὶ πάντας ὑμᾶς ἐν ὁμοιώματι αὐτοῦ εἶναι. ὑλογητὸς γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς, ὁ χαρισάμενος ὑμῖν τοιούτοις ἦσι, τοιοῦτον ἐπίσχοπον χεχτῆσθαι ἐν Χριστῷ. ### English translation (Claude) I have received in God your much-loved name, which you possess by a righteous nature, according to faith and love in Christ Jesus our Saviour. Being imitators … by the blood of Christ, you have perfectly accomplished the work that is natural to you. For when you heard that I was coming bound from Syria for the sake of Christ, our common hope, trusting through your prayer to succeed in fighting with beasts at Rome, … of him who offered himself for us to God as an offering and sacrifice, I received your whole multitude … in Onesimus, a man of love beyond words, and your bishop, whom I pray you to love according to Christ Jesus, and that you all may be in his likeness. For blessed is God, who has granted you, being such as you are, to possess such a bishop in Christ. ### Scripture references - Eph 5:2: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The scan inserts Migne's Latin notes and variant readings (removed) at three points, and words are lost there; the gaps are marked “…”. The short recension reads “being imitators of God, kindled by the blood of God”; the long recension reads “blood of Christ”. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 1.1 (PG 5:753; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/1-0/#p-1-1). ## Long recension, Ephesians 2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/1-0/#p-1-2 - Source: PG 5:753 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius commends the deacon Burrhus and Crocus and urges unity in subjection to the bishop and presbytery. ### Greek text Περὶ δὲ τοῦ συνδούλου ἡμῶν Βίῤῥουπ,τοῦ κατὰ ἐὸν διαχόνου ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν εὐλογημένου. εὕ- "μαι παραμεῖναι αὐτὸν ἅμωμον, εἰς τιμὴν τῆς Ἐχλησίας, καὶ τοῦ ἐπισχόπου ὑμῶν τοῦ μαχαριωἁτου. Κρόχος δὲ, ὁ Θεοῦ ἄξιος καὶ ὑμῶν, ὅν ὡς ἐμπλάριον τῆς ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν ἀγάπης ἀπελάδομεν, χτὰ πάντα με ἀνέπαυσε, καὶ τὴν ἅ1υσίν μου οὐχ τῃσχύνθη, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸν ὁ Πατὴρ Γ Ἰτσοῦ Χριστοῦ τὶ Φρόντωνι, δι᾽ ὧν πάντας ὑμᾶς χατὰ ἀγάπην εἶδον" Β ἡναίμην ὑμῶν διὰ παντὸς, ἐάνπερ ἄξιος ὦ. Πρέπον ἦν ὑμᾶς ἔστι χατὰ πάντα τρόπον δοξάζειν Ἰησοῦν ριστὸν τὸν δοξάσαντα ὑμᾶς ἵνα ἐν μιᾷ ὑποταγῇ τ χατηρτισμένοι τῷ αὐτῷ γοῖ καὶ τῇ αὑτῇ γγώἢν. καὶ τὸ αὑτὸ.έγητε πάντες περὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ, α ὑποτασσόμενοι τῷ ἐπισχόπῳ καὶ τῷ πρεσθυτερίῳ, τὰ πάντα ἧτε ἡγιασμένοι. ### English translation (Claude) As to my fellow servant Burrhus, your deacon in the things of God and blessed in all things, I pray that he may remain blameless, to the honour of the church and of your most blessed bishop. And Crocus also, worthy of God and of you, whom we received as a pattern of your love, has refreshed me in all things, and was not ashamed of my chain; may the Father of Jesus Christ likewise refresh him, … and Fronto, through whom I saw you all in love. May I have joy of you always, if indeed I am worthy. It is fitting, then, for you in every way to glorify Jesus Christ who has glorified you, so that, being perfected in one subjection, in the same mind and the same judgment, and all speaking the same thing about the same thing, being subject to the bishop and the presbytery, you may be sanctified in all things. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 1:10: allusion, high confidence - 2 Tim 1:16: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - Words are lost in the scan before “and Fronto” (the companions' names; the scan has only “…Fronto”). ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 1.2 (PG 5:753; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/1-0/#p-1-2). ## Long recension, Ephesians 3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/1-0/#p-1-3 - Source: PG 5:753 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius urges the Ephesians to follow the mind of God and of their bishop and to sing as one choir in unity. ### Greek text Οὐ διατάσσομαι ὑμῖν, ὡς ὧν τι᾿ εἰ γὰρ καὶ δέμαι διὰ τὸ ὄνομα 5 αὐτοῦ, οὕπω ἀπήρτισμαι ἐν ἰησοῦ Χριστῷ νῦν γὰρ ἀρχὴν ἔχω τοῦ μαθητεύεθαι, καὶ προσλαλῶ ὑμῖν ὡς ὁμοδούλοις “ ἐμὲ γὰρ δεῖ παρ᾽ ὑμῶν ὑπομνησθῆναι πίστει, νουθεσίᾳ, ὑποἰονῇ, μαχροθυμίᾳ - ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ ἡ ἀγάπη οὐχ ἐᾷ με μυπᾶν περὶ ὑμῶν, διὰ τοῦτο προέλαδον παραχαλεῖν μᾶς, ὅπως συντρέχητε τῇ γνώμῃ τοῦ Θεοῦ. Καὶ ἂρ Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, πάντα χατὰ γνώμην πράττει οὐ Πατρὸς, ὡς αὐτός που λέγει" ᾿Εγὼ τὰ ἀρεστὰ ὑτῷ ποιῶ πάντοτε. Οὐχοῦν καὶ ἡμᾶς χρὴ ζῆν χατὰ γνώμην Θεοῦ ἐν Χριστῷ, καὶ ζηλοῦν ὡς Παῦλος " Πμηταὶ γάρ μου, φησὶ, γίγεσθε, καθὼς κἀγὼ ΙΥ̓, Ὅθεν καὶ ὑμῖν πρέπει συντρέχειν τῇ τοῦ ἐπιχόπου γνώμῃ, τοῦ χατὰ θεὸν ποιμαίνοντος ὑμᾶς ὅπερ καὶ ποιεῖτε αὐτοὶ, δοφισθέντες ὑπὸ τοὺ … ἐντολαῖς Κυρίου καὶ τοῖς διχαιώμασιν, ὡς χορδαὶ τῇ ἄξιον ὃν τοῦ Θεοῦ, οὕτως συνήρμοσται τῷ ἐπισχότω:, ὡς χορδαὶ κιθάρᾳ " συνδεδεμένοι οὕτω τῇ νοίᾳ καὶ συμφώνῳ ἀγάπῃ, ἧς ἔστιν ἀρχηγὸς καὶ φύλαξ Ἰηπτοῦς ὁ Χριστός. Καὶ οἱ χατ᾽ ἄνδρα δὲ χορὸς γένεσθε εἷς, ἵνα σύμφωνοι ὄντες ἐν ὁμονοίᾳ, συνάφειχ, Θεοῦ λαθόντες ἐν ἑνότητι, ἕν γένησθε 15 τῇ συμφωνίᾳ, τῷ Θεῷ Πατρὶ καὶ τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ Υἱῷ αὐτοῦ Ἴπσοῦ Χριστῷ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν - Δὸς γὰρ αὐτοῖς, φησὶ, Πάτερ ἅγιε, ἵνα ὡς ἐγὼ καὶ σὺ ἕν ἐσμεν, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἡμῖν ἕν ὦσι" χρήσιμον οὖν ἐστιν ὑμᾶς, ἐν ἀμώμῳ ἑνότητι συνημμένους Θεῷ, μιμητὰς εἶναι Χριστοῦ, οὗ καὶ μέλη ὑπάρχετε. ### English translation (Claude) I do not give you orders as if I were someone. For even though I am bound for his name, I am not yet perfected in Jesus Christ. For now I am only beginning to be a disciple, and I speak to you as to fellow servants. For I ought to have been reminded by you in faith, admonition, endurance and long-suffering. But since love does not allow me to be silent concerning you, I have therefore taken the lead in exhorting you to run in harmony with the mind of God. For Jesus Christ also does all things according to the mind of the Father, as he himself says somewhere: “I always do the things that please him.” Therefore we too must live according to the mind of God in Christ, and imitate him as Paul did: “Be imitators of me,” he says, “as I also am of Christ.” [4] Hence it is fitting for you too to run in harmony with the mind of the bishop, who shepherds you according to God; which indeed you do yourselves, being taught by the Spirit. … to the commandments of the Lord and to his ordinances, as strings … being worthy of God, it is so attuned to the bishop as strings to a lyre, bound together thus in concord and harmonious love, of which Jesus Christ is the leader and guardian. And you, each one of you, become one choir, so that, being harmonious in concord and taking up the melody of God in unity, you may become one in harmony with God the Father and his beloved Son, Jesus Christ our Lord. For he says: “Grant to them, holy Father, that as I and you are one, they too may be one in us.” It is profitable for you, then, joined to God in blameless unity, to be imitators of Christ, of whom you are also members. ### Scripture references - John 8:29: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 11:1: quotation, high confidence - John 17:11: quotation, medium confidence - John 17:21: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Chapter 4 begins at “Hence it is fitting” ([4]); its numeral is lost in the scan. Migne's notes and the Latin are removed at two points; words are lost there (“…”). Quotations: John 8:29; 1 Cor 11:1; John 17:11, 21 (freely combined). ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 1.3 (PG 5:753; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/1-0/#p-1-3). ## Long recension, Ephesians 5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/1-0/#p-1-5 - Source: PG 5:753 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius praises the Ephesians' union with their bishop, warns against separating from the common worship, and urges obedience to bishop, presbyters and deacons. ### Greek text Εἰ γὰρ ἐγὼ ἐν μιχρῷ χρόνῳ τοιαύτην συνήθειαν ἔσχον πρὸς τὸν ἐπίσχοπον ὑμῶν, οὐχ ἀνθρωπίνην οὖσαν, ἀλλὰ πνευματιχὴν, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὑμᾶς μαχαρίξω τοὺς.5 ἀναχρεμαμένους αὐτῷ, ὡς ἡ Ἐχχλησία κῷ Κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ, καὶ ὁ Κύριος τῷ "5 Θεῷ καὶ Πατρὶ αὐτοῦ, ἵνα πάντα ἐν ἑνότητι σύμφωνα ἧ; Μηξεὶς πλανάσθω: ἐὰν μὴ τις ἐντὸς ἧ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, ὑστερεῖται τοῦ ἄρτου τοῦ Θεοῦ" εἰ γὰρ ἑνὸς καὶ δευτέρου προσευχὴ τοσαύτην ἰσχὺν ἔχει, ὥστε τὸν Χριστὸν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἑστάναι, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ἧ, τΞ τοῦ ἐπ':σχόπου καὶ πάτης τῆς Ἐχχλησίας προσευχὴ, σύμᾳαὑτοῖς πάντα τὰ ἐν Χριστῷ αἰτήματα; ὁ οὖν τῶν τοιούτων χωριζόμενος, καὶ μὴ συνερχόμενος ἐν βουλῇ θυσιῶν καὶ ἐχκχιϊησίᾳ πρωτοτόχων' ἀπογεγραμμένων ἐν οὐρανῷ, λύχος ἐστὶν ἐν προϑάτου δορᾷ, ἥμερον ἐπιδεικνὺς μορφήν' σπουδάσατε, ἀγαπητοὶ, ὑποταγῆναι τῷ ἐπισχόπῳ καὶ τοῖς πρετὀυτέροις καὶ τοῖς διαχόνοις" ὁ γὰρ τούτοις ὑποτατσόμενος, ὑπαχούει Χριστῷ τῷ προχειρισαμένῳ αὐτούς" ὃ δὲ ἀπειθῶν αὑτοῖς, ἀπειθεῖ Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ. ὋὉ δὲ ἀπειθῶν τῷ Υἱῷ, οὐκ ὄψεται τὴν ζωὴν, ἁ.1..} ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ Θεοῦ μένει ἐπ᾿ αὑτόν. Αὐθάδης γάρ ἐστ: καὶ δύσερις, ὑπερήφανος, ὁ μὴ πειθαρχῶν τοῖς χρεΐτσεται, ταπεινοῖς δὲ δίδωσι χάριν. Καί" 'Υπερήξα- … γοι παρηνόμουν ἕως σφόδρα. Λέγει δὲ καὶ ὁ Κύριος πρὸς τοὺς ἱερεῖς: Ὁ ὑμῶν ἀχούων, ἐμοῦ ἀκούει᾽ καὶ ὁ ἐμοῦ ἀκχούων, ἀχούίει τοῦ πέμψαντός μὲ Πατρές" ὁ ὑμᾶς ἀθετῶν, ἐμὲ ἀθετεῖ" ὁ δὲ ἐμὲ ἀθετῶν, ἀθετεῖ τὸν πέμψαντά με. ΥἹ Ὅσῳ οὖν βλέπετε σιωπῶντα τὸν ἐπίσχοπον, πλεῖον αὐτὸν φοδεϊΐσθε" πάντα γὰρ ὃν πέμπει ὁ οἰχοδεσ- “ότης εἰς ἰδίαν αἰχονομίαν, οὕτως αὐτὸν δεῖ ἡμᾶς "" δέχεσθαι, ὡς αὐτὸν τὸν πέμψαντα. τὸν οὖν ἐπίσχοπον, ὅπλον ὅτι ὡς αὐτὸν τὸν Κύριον δεῖ προσθλέπειν, τῷ Κυρίῳ παρεστῶτα. ᾿Ορατικὸν δὲ ἄγδρα καὶ μὴ παρεστάναι ἀνθρώποις γωθροῖς. Αὐτὸς μέντοι Ὀνήσιμος ὑπερεπαινεῖ ὑμῶν τὴν ἐν Θεῷ εὐταξίαν, ὅτι πάντες χατὰ ἀλήθειαν ζῆτε, καὶ ὅτι ἐν ὑμῖν οὐδεμία αἴρεσις χατοιχεῖ" ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ἀχούετέ τινος, ἣ μό- Β γοῦ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ ποιμένος καὶ σχάλου καί ἐστε, ὡς Παῦλος ὑμῖν ἔγραφεν, ἕν σῶμα, καὶ ὃν πγεῦμα, διὰ τὸ καὶ ἐν μιᾷ κεχιΐῆσθαι τῆς πίστεως. Ἐπείπεο καὶ εἷς Κύριος, μία πίστις, ἕν βάπτισμα, εἷς Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ πάντων, ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων, καὶ διὰ πάντων, καὶ ἐν χᾶσιν. Ὑμεῖς μὲν οὖν ἔστε τοιοῦτοι, ὑπὸ τοιῶνδε καὶ Τιμοθέου τοὺ πιστοτάτου. ### English translation (Claude) For if I in a short time had such intimacy with your bishop, not human but spiritual, how much more do I count you blessed, who are bound to him as the church is to the Lord Jesus, and the Lord to God his Father, so that all things may be harmonious in unity? Let no one be deceived: unless someone is within the altar, he lacks the bread of God. For if the prayer of one or two has such power that Christ stands among them, how much more will the prayer of the bishop and of the whole church, sending up together … all requests in Christ? Whoever, then, separates himself from such, and does not come together in the council of sacrifices and the church of the firstborn enrolled in heaven, is a wolf in sheep's clothing, displaying a gentle form. Be eager, beloved, to be subject to the bishop and the presbyters and the deacons. For he who is subject to these obeys Christ, who appointed them; but he who disobeys them disobeys Christ Jesus. “And he who disobeys the Son will not see life, but the wrath of God remains upon him.” For he who does not obey his superiors is self-willed, quarrelsome and proud. … “but gives grace to the humble.” And: “The proud transgressed exceedingly.” And the Lord says to the priests: “He who hears you hears me, and he who hears me hears the Father who sent me; he who rejects you rejects me, and he who rejects me rejects him who sent me.” [6] The more, then, you see the bishop silent, the more you should fear him. For everyone whom the master of the house sends to his own stewardship, we must receive as the one who sent him. Clearly, therefore, we must look upon the bishop as the Lord himself, standing before the Lord. … a man … and not to stand before sluggish men. Onesimus himself greatly praises your good order in God, that you all live according to truth, and that no heresy dwells among you; indeed you do not listen to anyone except Jesus Christ, the true shepherd and teacher. And you are, as Paul wrote to you, one body and one spirit, because you have also been called in one hope of faith. Since there is also “one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is over all and through all and in all.” You, then, are such, [taught] by such men … and Timothy the most faithful. ### Scripture references - Matt 18:20: allusion, high confidence - Heb 12:23: allusion, high confidence - Matt 7:15: allusion, high confidence - John 3:36: quotation, high confidence - Prov 3:34: quotation, medium confidence - Jas 4:6: quotation, medium confidence - Ps 119:51 (118:51 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Luke 10:16: quotation, high confidence - Matt 10:40: allusion, medium confidence - Matt 24:45: allusion, medium confidence - Prov 22:29: allusion, medium confidence - Eph 4:4: quotation, high confidence - Eph 4:5: quotation, high confidence - Eph 4:6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Chapter 6 begins at “The more, then” ([6]); its numeral is lost in the scan. “God resists the proud” (Prov 3:34; Jas 4:6) is lost before “but gives grace to the humble.” The sentence about “a man … sluggish men” echoes Prov 22:29 (“a diligent man … must stand before kings and not before sluggish men”); the scan garbles its first words. The words naming Paul with Timothy at the end are partly lost. Migne's notes are removed at two points. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 1.5 (PG 5:753; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/1-0/#p-1-5). ## Long recension, Ephesians 7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/1-0/#p-1-7 - Source: PG 5:753 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius warns against false teachers and presents God and Christ, the Word made flesh, as the physicians of souls. ### Greek text Τινὲς δὲ φαυλότατοι εἰώθασι δόλῳ πονηρῷ τὸ ὄνομα περιφέρειν, ἀλλά τινα πράσσοντες ἀνάξια Θεοῦ, καὶ φρονοῦντες ἐναντία τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ διδασχαλίας, ἐπ᾿ ὀλέθρῳ ἑαυτῶν καὶ τῶν πειθομένων αὐτοῖς" οὗς δεῖ ὑμᾶς, ὡς θηρία ἐχχλίνειν. Δέχαιος γὰρ ἐχχιλίνας, σώζεται εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα: πρόχειρος δὲ γίγνεται καὶ ἐπίχαρτος ἀσεδῶν ἀπώλεια. Εἰσὶ γὰρ κύνες ἐνεοὶ, οὺς φυλάσσεσθαι χρή" ἀνίατα γὰρ νοσοῦσιν. Ἱατρὸς δὲ ἡμῶν ἐστιν ὁ μόνος ἀληθινὸς Θεὸς, ὁ ἀγέννητὸς καὶ ἀπρόσιτος, ὁ τῶν ὅλων Κύριος, τοῦ δὲ Μονο- Ἱενοῦς Πατὴρ καὶ γεννήτωρ. Ἔχομεν ἰατρὸν καὶ τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Θεὸν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν, τὸν πρὸ αἰύνων Υἱὸν μονογενῇ καὶ Λόγον, ὕστερον δὲ καὶ ἄνθρωπον ἐχ Μαρίας τῆς ΠΙὨαρθένον. Ὁ Λόγος γὰρ σὰρξ ἐγένετο" ὁ ἀσώματος ἐν σώματι, ὁ ἀπαθὴς ἐν παθητῷ σώματι, ὁ ἀθάνατος ἐν θνητῷ σώματι, ἡ ζωὴ ἐν φθορᾷ, ὅπως θανάτου καὶ φθορᾶς ἐλευθερώσῃ καὶ ἰατρεύσῃ τὰς ψυχὰς ἡμῶν, καὶ ἰάσηται αὐτὰς νοση- εὐυθείσας ἐν ἀσεδείᾳ καὶ πονηραῖς ἐπιθυμίαις. ### English translation (Claude) Some most worthless people are in the habit of carrying the Name about with wicked guile, while doing things unworthy of God and holding views contrary to the teaching of Christ, to their own destruction and that of those who believe them. These you must shun as wild beasts. For “the righteous man who shuns them is saved for ever, but the destruction of the ungodly is sudden and a cause of rejoicing.” For they are “dumb dogs,” against whom one must be on guard, for they suffer from an incurable disease. But our physician is the only true God, the unbegotten and unapproachable, the Lord of all, and the Father and begetter of the Only-begotten. We have as physician also our Lord God Jesus the Christ, the only-begotten Son and Word before the ages, but afterwards also man, of Mary the virgin. For “the Word became flesh”: the bodiless in a body, the impassible in a passible body, the immortal in a mortal body, life in corruption, so that he might free our souls from death and corruption and heal them, and cure them when they were sick with ungodliness and evil desires. ### Scripture references - Prov 10:25: allusion, low confidence - Isa 56:10: quotation, high confidence - John 17:3: echo, medium confidence - 1 Tim 6:16: allusion, medium confidence - John 1:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The long recension expands the short text of this chapter with credal language (the Father “unbegotten”, the Son “before the ages”); translated as written. The first quotation is unidentified (perhaps a free form of Prov 10:25); “dumb dogs” is Isa 56:10. Latin debris is removed at two points. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 1.7 (PG 5:753; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/1-0/#p-1-7). ## Long recension, Ephesians 8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/1-0/#p-1-8 - Source: PG 5:753 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius praises the Ephesians for refusing false teachers, contrasts the Spirit of truth with the spirit of error, and urges them to pray for and answer their opponents with gentleness. ### Greek text Μὴ οὖν τις ὑμᾶς ἐξαπατάτω, ὥσπερ 5 οὐδὲ ἐξαπατᾶσθε" ὅλοι γάρ ἐστε Θεοῦ. “Ὅταν γὰρ μία ἐπιθυμία ἐν ὑμῖν ὑπάρχει 3', δυναμένη ὑμᾶς πᾶναι, καὶ βάσανον ἐπαγαγεῖν, ἄρα χατὰ ζῆτε, καί ἐστε Χριστοῦ. Περίψημα ᾿5 δὲ ὑμῶν καὶ τῆς ἀγνοτάτης Ἐφεσίων Ἐχχλησίας τῆς Οἱ σαρχιχοὶ τὰ πνευματιχὰ πράττειν οὐ δύ οὐδὲ οἱ πνευματιχοὶ τὰ σαρχιχά. ὥστε οὐκ πίστις τὰ τῆς ἀπιστίας, οὐδὲ ἣ ἀπιστία τὰ τῆς στεως. Ὑμεῖς δὲ πλήρεις ὄντες τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεῦι τος, οὐδὲν σαρχιχὸν, ἀλλὰ πνευματιχὰ πάντα τρῖϊ σετε. Ἕν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τελειοῦσθε, ὅς ἐστι Σοῖγ “«άντων ἀνθρώσων, μάλιστα πιστῶν. ΙΧ "Ἔγνων δέ τινας παροδεύσαντας δι᾽ ὑμῶν, χαχὴν διδαχὴν ἀλλοχότου καὶ πονηροῦ πνεῦ; Β τος᾿ οἷς οὐχ ἐδώύχατε πάροδον σπεῖρα: τὰ ζιζάνια (ἢ βύσαντες τὰ ὦτα, εἰς τὸ μὴ παραδέξασθα!: τὴν ὑΐ αὑτῶν χαταγγελλομένην πλάνην, πεπεισμένοι λαοπλάνον πνεῦμα, οὐ τὰ Χριστοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἴδια λεῖν ψευδολόγον γάρ ἐστι, Τὸ δὲ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα, τὰ ἴδια, ἀλλὰ τὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ οὐχ ἀφ᾽ ἐαυτὰ, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου" ὡς καὶ ὁ Κύριος τὰ παρὲ Πατρὸς ἡμῖν χατήγγελλεν. Ὃ.16γος, γὰρ, ὃν ἀχούετε, οὐχ ἔστιν ἐμὸς, ἀ.λ:ὰ τοῦ πέμγαντίς μὲ Πατρός. Καὶ περὶ Πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου" Οὐ 146λήσει, φησὶν, ἀ:» ἑαυτοῦ, ἀ.1.1} ὅσα ἂν ἀχείτῃ, παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ. Καὶ περὶ ἑαυτοῦ φησι πρὸς τὸν Πατέρτ, ᾿Εγώ σε, φησὶν, ἐδόξασα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς" τὸ ἔρτον ὃ ἔδωχάς 3 μοι, ἐτελείωσα' ἐφαγέρωσά σου τὸ ( ὄνομα τοῖς ἀνθρώποις. Καὶ περὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πννματος" ᾿Εχεῖγος ἐμὲ δοξάσει, ὅτε ἐχ τοῦ ἐμοῦ Τὸ δὲ πλάνον πνεῦμα, ἑαυτὸ χηρύττει, τὰ ἴδια λεῖ, αὐτάρεσγον γάρ ἐστιν’ ἑαυτὸ δοξάζει, τύτν Ὑάρ ἔστι μεστόν - ψευδολόγον ὑπάρχει, ἀπατηλὸν. … Πε χρὸν, ψοφοδεές " οὗ τῆς ἐνεργείας ῥύσεται ὑμᾶς" Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, ὁ θεμελιώσας ὑμᾶς "" ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν, ὡς λίθους ἐχλεκτοὺς, εὐαρμολογουμένους εἰς οἰχοδομὴν θείαν Πατρὸς (ὅ8), ἀναφερομένους εἰς τὰ ὕψη διὰ Χριστοῦ τοῦ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν στανρωθέντος, σχοίνῳ χρωμένους τῷ ἀγίῳ Πνεύματι, πίστει δὲ ἀναγομένους, καὶ ἀγάπῃ χουφιζομένους ἐχ γῆς πρὸς οὐραριοι γὰρ, φησὶν, οἱ ἅμωμοι ἐν ὁδῷ, οἱ πορευόμενοι ἐγ γόμῳ Κυρίου. Ὃδὸς δέ ἐστιν ἁπλανῆς, Ἰησοὺς ὁ Χριστός" ᾿Εγὼ γὰρ, φησὶν, εἰμὶ ἡ ὁδὸς καὶ ἡ ζωή. Ὁδηγεῖ δὲ ἡ ὁδὸς πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα - Οὐδεὶς γὰρ, φησὶν, ἔρχεται πρὸς τὸν Πωτέρα, εἰ μὴ δι ἐμοῦ. Μαχάριοι οὖν ἐστε ὑμεῖς οἱ θεοφόροι, πνευμα … σμημένο: ἐν ταῖς ἐντολαῖς Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, βασίειον ἱεράτευμα, ἔθνος ἅγιον, «λαὸς εἰς περιποίησιν, δι᾽ οὃς ἀγαλλιώμενος ἠξιώθην, δι’ ὧν γράφω προτομιλῇσαι τοῖς ἀγίοις τοῖς οὖσιν ἐν Ἐφέσῳ, τοῖς πιστοῖς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ (ἀ4δ). Χαίρω οὖν ἐφ᾽ ὑμῖν, ὅτι μὴ τῇ ματαιότητι προσέχετε" οὐδὲν "ῇ χατὰ σάρχα ἀγαπᾶτε, ἀλλὰ χατὰ Θεόν. … προσεύχεσθε᾽ ἔστι γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἐλπὶς μετανοίας, ἵνα Θεοῦ τύχωσι", Μὴ ὁ πίπτων (ἈΠ) γὰρ, οὐχ ἀνίσταται; ἣ ὁ ἀποστρέφων οὐχ ἐπιστρέφει; Ἐπισιρέψατε "5 οὖν αὐτοὺς ὅ' μαθητευθῆναι ὑμῖν " γίνεαθε οὖν διάχονοι Θεοῦ, καὶ στόμα Χριστοῦ. Λέγει γὰρ ὁ Κύριος: Ἑὰν ἐξαγάγητε ἐξ ἀναξίου τίμιον, ὡς στόμα μου ἔσεσθε. 1 ἵνεσθε πρὸς τὰς ὀργὰς αὑτῶν σφημίας αὐτῶν ὑμεῖς τὰς ἐχτενεῖς εὐχάς" αὐτῶν πλανωμένων, στήχετε ὑμεῖς ἐν τῇ πίστει ἑδραῖοι " νιχήσατε τὸ ἄγριον ἦθος, ἐν ἡμερότητι τὸ ὀργέλον δ ἐν πραότητι" Μαχάριοι γὰρ οἱ πραεῖς" καὶ Μωσῆς πρᾶρς παρὰ πάντας ἀνθρώπους" καὶ Δαξὶδ πρᾶος σφόδρα. Διὸ παραινεῖ Παῦλος, Δοῦ.1ο», λέγων, Κυρίου οὐ δεὶ … τιχὸν, ἀνεξίχαχον, ἐν πραότητι παιδεύογντα τοὺς ἀδιχοῦντας ὑμᾶς. Εἰ ἀνταπέδωκα, γὰρ, φησὶ, τοῖς ἀνταποδιδοῦσί μοι χαχά. ᾿Αδελφοὺς αὐτοὺς ποιΐσωμεν τῇ ἐπιειχείχς. Εἴπατε γὰρ τοῖς μισοῦσιν ὑμᾶς ᾿Αδελφοὶ ἡμῶν ἐστε, ἵνα τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Κυρίου δοξασθῇ" καὶ μιμησώμεθα τὸν Κύριον, ὃς ἀντεῖπε", «άσχων, οὐκ ἠπείλει" ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐχθρῶν προσηύχετο’ Πάτερ, ἅξες αὐτοῖς, οὐχ οἴδασιν ὃ ποιοῦσιν. Ἐάν τις πλέον ἀδιχηθεὶ:, πλείονα ὑπημείνῃ, οὗτος μαχάριος" ἐάν τις ἀποστερηθῇ, ἐάν τις ἀθετηθῇ διὰ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Κυρίου, οὗτος ὄντως Χριστοῦ ἐστι. Βλέπετε μὴ τοῦ διαδόλου βοτάνη, εὑρεθῇ ἐν ὑμῖν" πικρὰ γάρ ἕστο καὶ ἁλμυρά τις αὐτή" Νή- ### English translation (Claude) Let no one, then, deceive you, as indeed you are not deceived; for you belong wholly to God. For when no desire exists among you that is able to torment you and bring punishment on you, then you live according to God and you are Christ's. I am your offscouring, and that of the most holy church of the Ephesians … Those who are carnal cannot do spiritual things, nor those who are spiritual carnal things; just as faith cannot do the things of unbelief, nor unbelief the things of faith. But you, being full of the Holy Spirit, do nothing carnal, but all things spiritually. You are being perfected in Christ Jesus, who is the Saviour of all people, especially of believers. [9] But I have learned that certain people have passed through your city, bringing an evil teaching of a strange and wicked spirit; but you did not allow them to sow their tares among you, stopping your ears so as not to receive the error they proclaim, being persuaded that the spirit that leads the people astray does not speak the things of Christ but its own, for it is a liar. But the Holy Spirit [does not speak] his own things but those of Christ, and not from himself but from the Lord; just as the Lord also announced to us the things he received from the Father. For “the word which you hear is not mine but the Father's who sent me.” And concerning the Holy Spirit: “He will not speak,” he says, “from himself, but whatever he hears from me.” And concerning himself he says to the Father: “I glorified you,” he says, “on the earth; I have finished the work which you gave me; I have made your name known to men.” And concerning the Holy Spirit: “He will glorify me, for he will take from what is mine.” But the spirit of error proclaims itself and speaks its own things, for it is self-pleasing; it glorifies itself, for it is full of conceit; it is a liar, a deceiver, … fearful of every noise. From its working Jesus Christ will deliver you, he who founded you upon the rock as chosen stones, fitted together into the divine building of the Father, raised up to the heights through Christ who was crucified for us, using the Holy Spirit as a rope, borne upward by faith, and lifted by love from earth to heaven. … “Blessed,” he says, “are the blameless in the way, who walk in the law of the Lord.” And the way that does not lead astray is Jesus the Christ: “For I,” he says, “am the way and the life.” And the way leads to the Father: “For no one,” he says, “comes to the Father except through me.” Blessed, then, are you who are God-bearers, Spirit-bearers, … adorned with the commandments of Jesus Christ, “a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people for his possession”; because of whom I rejoice and have been counted worthy, through what I write, to converse with the saints who are in Ephesus, the faithful in Christ Jesus. I rejoice, then, over you, because you give no heed to vanity and love nothing according to the flesh, but according to God. … [10] … pray; for there is hope of repentance for them, that they may attain to God. “Shall not he who falls rise again? Or shall not he who turns away return?” Let them, then, become disciples, [at least from your deeds]. Become, therefore, ministers of God and the mouth of Christ. For the Lord says: “If you bring out what is precious from what is worthless, you shall be as my mouth.” Be humble against their anger; against their blasphemies set your earnest prayers; while they go astray, stand firm in the faith; overcome their fierce temper with gentleness, their wrath with meekness. For “blessed are the meek”; and Moses was meek above all men; and David was very meek. Therefore Paul exhorts: “The servant of the Lord,” he says, “must not … … forbearing, in meekness instructing those who wrong you. For “if I have repaid,” he says, “those who repaid me with evil.” Let us make them brothers by our gentleness. For say to those who hate you, “You are our brothers,” so that the name of the Lord may be glorified. And let us imitate the Lord, who … when suffering did not threaten, but prayed for his enemies: “Father, forgive them; they do not know what they do.” If anyone, the more he is wronged, the more he endures, he is blessed; if anyone is defrauded, if anyone is set at nought for the name of the Lord, he is truly Christ's. Take care that no plant of the devil be found among you; for it is bitter and salty. Be sober … ### Scripture references - Rom 8:8: echo, low confidence - 1 Tim 4:10: quotation, high confidence - Matt 13:25: allusion, high confidence - John 14:24: quotation, high confidence - John 16:13: quotation, high confidence - John 17:4: quotation, high confidence - John 17:6: quotation, high confidence - John 16:14: quotation, high confidence - Matt 7:24: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Pet 2:5: allusion, medium confidence - Ps 119:1 (118:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence - John 14:6: quotation, high confidence - 1 Pet 2:9: quotation, high confidence - Eph 1:1: allusion, medium confidence - Jer 8:4: quotation, high confidence - Jer 15:19: quotation, high confidence - Col 1:23: allusion, low confidence - Matt 5:5: quotation, high confidence - Num 12:3: allusion, high confidence - Ps 132:1 (131:1 LXX): allusion, low confidence - 2 Tim 2:24: quotation, high confidence - 2 Tim 2:25: quotation, medium confidence - Ps 7:4 (7:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Isa 66:5: quotation, high confidence - 1 Pet 2:23: allusion, high confidence - Luke 23:34: quotation, high confidence - Matt 15:13: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Thess 5:6: allusion, low confidence ### Translation notes - This staged ref holds chapters 8, 9 and 10 (the numerals of 9 and 10 are lost; marked [9], [10]). The scan is disordered here: Migne's notes and variant readings, partly in Greek, are interleaved with the text and are removed; lost words are marked “…”. The ref breaks off in 10 inside 2 Tim 2:24. “The way and the life” is Ignatius's wording of John 14:6. Quotations: 1 Tim 4:10; John 14:24; 16:13; 17:4, 6; 16:14; Ps 119:1 (LXX 118:1); John 14:6; 1 Pet 2:9; Jer 8:4; 15:19; Matt 5:5; Num 12:3. - This ref continues chapter 10 (it does not begin a new chapter); its opening is Migne's Latin (removed) and the end of 2 Tim 2:24–25. The words between “who” and “when suffering” (“when reviled did not revile in return …”) are lost in the scan. Quotations: Ps 7:4 (LXX 7:5); Isa 66:5; 1 Pet 2:23; Luke 23:34. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 1.8 (PG 5:753; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/1-0/#p-1-8). ## Long recension, Ephesians 11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/1-0/#p-1-11 - Source: PG 5:753 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In the last times Ignatius urges the Ephesians to fear God and find their only joy in Christ, for whose sake he bears his chains. ### Greek text ἔσχατοι χαιροὶ λοιπόν εἰσιν᾽ αἰσχυνθῶμεν, φοὀηθῶμεν τὴν μαχροθυμίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ" μὴ τοῦ πλοῦτον τῆς χρηστότητος αὑτοῦ καὶ τῆς ἀνοχὴς χαταφρονήσωδι … ἣ τὴν ἐνεστῶσαν χαρὰν ἀγαπήσωμεν ἐν τῷ νῦν βίῳ" ἕστω δὲ ἡ ἐνεστῶσα χαρὰ καὶ ἡ ἀληθινὴ, τὸ μόνον ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ εὑρεθῆνα:, εἰς τὸ ἀληθινῶς ζῇν" χωθὶς τούτου, μηδ᾽ ἂν ἀναπνεῦσαέ ποτε ἕλησθε" οὗτος γάρ μου ἡ ἐλπὶς, οὗτος τὸ καύχημα, οὗτος ἀνελλιπὴς πλοῦτος" ἐν ᾧ τὰ δεσμὰ ἀπὸ Συρίας μέχρι Ῥώμῆς περιφέρω, τοὺς πνευματιχοὺς μάργαρίτας, ἐν οἷς γένοιτό μοι τελειωθῆναι, τῇ προσευχῇ ὑμῶν, μέτοχον -ὧν παθημάτων Χριστοῦ, καὶ χοινωνὸν τοῦ θανάτου αὑτοῦ γενέσθαι, καὶ τῆς ἐχ νεχρῶν ἀναστάσεως, καὶ τῆς ἀνεχλιποῦς ζωῆς" ἧς γένοιτό μοι ἐπιτυχεῖν, ἵνα ἐν χλήρω Ἐφεσίων εὑρεθῶ τῶν Χριστιανῶν, οἵ καὶ -ἰς ἀποστόλοις πάντοτε συνῆσαν, ἐν δυνάμει Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, Παύλῳ, Ἰωάννῃ, Τιμοθέῳ τῷ πιστοτάτῳ. : ### English translation (Claude) … These are the last times. Let us be ashamed; let us fear the long-suffering of God, lest we despise the riches of his goodness and forbearance. … or let us love the present joy in this life; and let the present and true joy be this alone: to be found in Christ Jesus, so as truly to live. Apart from him, may you not choose even to breathe. For he is my hope, he my boast, he my unfailing wealth, for whose sake I carry about my bonds from Syria to Rome, those spiritual pearls, in which may I be perfected through your prayer, and become a partaker of the sufferings of Christ and a sharer in his death, and in the resurrection from the dead, and in the unending life. May I attain it, so that I may be found in the lot of the Christians of Ephesus, who have always been in company with the apostles in the power of Jesus Christ: with Paul, John, and Timothy the most faithful. ### Scripture references - 1 John 2:18: allusion, medium confidence - Rom 2:4: allusion, high confidence - Phil 3:10: allusion, high confidence - 1 Tim 1:1: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 11 (the scan's chapter numbering is off by one here). Migne's notes are removed after “forbearance”; the words before “or let us love” (“either let us fear the wrath to come”) are lost there. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 1.11 (PG 5:753; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/1-0/#p-1-11). ## Long recension, Ephesians 12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/1-0/#p-1-12 - Source: PG 5:753 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius contrasts his own lowliness with the Ephesians, fellow initiates of Paul. ### Greek text Οἵδα τίς εἰμι, καὶ τίσι γράφω. Ἐγὼ 5 μὲν ὁ ἐλάχιστος Ἰγνάτιος, καὶ τοῖς ὑπὸ χίνδυνον καὶ ἐν Χριστῷ. Παραδοθείς γε ἐγὼ, “7 ἀλλὰ τῶν διὰ Χριστὴν ἀναιρουμένων, ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος "Αδε.ῖ τοῦ δικαίου ἕως τοῦ αἵματος Ἰγνατίου, ἐλἀχιστὸς Ὁ Ὑμεῖς ὃὲ Παύλου συμμύσται ἐστὲ, ἡγιασμένυ, μεμαρτυρὴ μένου ὅτι σχεῦός ἐστιν ἐχλογῆς " οἦ γένοιτό μοι ὑπὸ τὰ ἴχνη εὑρεθῆναι, καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἀγίων, ὅταν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐπιτύχω " ὃς πάντοτε ἐν ταῖς δεήσεσιν αὑτοῦ μνημονεύει 1" ὑμῶν. ### English translation (Claude) I know who I am and to whom I write. I am the least, Ignatius, and … under danger … and in Christ. I have been handed over … but of those who are slain for Christ, from the blood of righteous Abel to the blood of Ignatius, the least. But you are fellow initiates of Paul, the sanctified, the martyred, of whom it is testified that he is a chosen vessel; at whose feet may I be found, and at those of the other saints, when I attain to Jesus Christ; who always in his prayers remembers you. ### Scripture references - Matt 23:35: allusion, high confidence - Acts 9:15: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 12. Several words are lost in the scan in the first sentences (the contrasts between Ignatius and the Ephesians); marked “…”. Abel: Matt 23:35; “chosen vessel”: Acts 9:15. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 1.12 (PG 5:753; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/1-0/#p-1-12). ## Long recension, Ephesians 13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/1-0/#p-1-13 - Source: PG 5:753 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius urges frequent gatherings for the Eucharist, joins faith and love as the beginning and end of life, praises deeds over words, and warns that corrupters of the church face eternal punishment. ### Greek text Σπουδάζετε οὖν πυχνότερον συνέρχεσθαι εἰς εὐχαριστίαν Θεοῦ, καὶ δόξαν " ὅταν γὰρ συνεχῶς ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ γένησθε, χαθαιροῦνται αἱ δυνάμεις τοῦ ὦ Σατανᾶ, καὶ ἄπραχτα αὐτοῦ ἐπιστρέφει τὰ πεπυρω- … καὶ σύμφωνος πίστις, αὐτοῦ μὲν ἔστιν ὄλεθρος, τῶν δὲ ὑπασπιστῶν αὐτοῦ βάσανος ' οὐδὲν ἄμερον τῆς χατὰ Χριστὸν εἰρήνης, ἐν ἧ πᾶς πόιεὰκι χαταργεῖται, ἀερίων καὶ ἐπιγείων πνευμέ των. Οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἡμῖν ἡ πάλη πρὸς αἷμα πὲ σάρκα, ἀ.1.ὰ πρὸς τὰς ἀρχὰς, καὶ πρὸς ἐξουσίαι καὶ πρὸς τοὺς κοσμοχράτορας τοῦ σκότους, τὰ πνευματιχὰ τῆς πονηρίας ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις, ΧΙΥ͂, Οὐχοῦν οὐ λήσεται 7" ὑμᾶς τι τῶν νογαζον τοῦ διαδόλου, ἐὰν, ὡς Παῦλος, τελείως εἰς ἀμστὸν ἔχητε τὴν πίστιν καὶ τὴν ἀγάπην, ἔπ ᾿ ἐστὶν ἀρχὴ ζωῆς καὶ τέλος. ᾿Αρχὴ ζωῆς, τίτι" τέλος δὲ, ἀγάπη " τὰ δὲ δύο ἐν ἐνότητι γενόμενα, θυ ἄνθρωπον ἀποτελεῖ τὰ δὲ ἄλλα πάντα, εἰς χαλοι:" Β γαθίαν ἀχόλουθά ἐστιν. Οὐδεὶς πίστιν ἐπαγγελλύξ νος, ὀφείλει ἁμαρτάνειν" οὐδὲ ἀγάπην χεχττμένν, μισεῖν τὸν ἀδελφόν. Ὁ γὰρ εἰπών " ᾿Αγακζήσεις δι" ριον τὸν Θεόν σου, εἶπε" Καὶ τὸν πιλησίον σου, ὡς σεαυτόν" οἱ ἐπαγγελλόμενοι Χριστοῦ εἶναι, οὐπ ἢ ὧν λέγουσι μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐξ ὧν πράττουσι γκυρίννν ται. ᾿Εκ γὰρ τοῦ καρποῦ τὸ δένδρον γινώσκεται [δὲ ΧΥ͂. “Αμεινόν ἐστι σιωπᾷν καὶ εἶναι, ἢ λαλεῖν πὶ μὴ εἶναι. Οὐκ ἐν λόγῳ ἡ βασι.λεία τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἐϊ ἐν δυνάμει" καρδίᾳ πιστεύεται, στόματι ξὲ ἐξ'.“1ογεῖται" τῇ μὲν, εἷς διχαιοσύνηγ᾽ τῷ δὲ, εἰς συκῇ ρίαν" χαλὸν τὸ διδάσχειν, ἐὰν ὁ λέγων ποιῇ. Ὃς … ἂν ποιήσῃ (Ἴ0) καὶ διδάξῃ, οὗτος μέγας ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ. Ὃ Κύριο; ἡμῶν καὶ Θεὸς Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος, πρῶτον ἐποίησε, καὶ τότε ἐδίδαξεν, ὡς μαρτυρεῖ Λουχᾶς, οὗ ὁ ἔπαιτὸς ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ διὰ πασῶν τῶν Ἐχχιλησιῶν. Οὐδὲν λανθάνει τὸν Κύριον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ χρυπτὰ ἡμῶν ἐγγὺς αὐτοῦ ἐστι. Πάντα οὖν ποιῶμεν, ὡς αὐτοῦ ἐν ἡμῖν χατοιχοῦντος, ἵνα ὦμεν αὐτοῦ ναοὶ, καὶ εὐτὸς ἐν ἡμῖν Θεός. Χριστὸς ἐν ἡμῖν λαλείτω, ὡς καὶ ἐν Παύλῳ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον διδασχέτω ἡμᾶς τὰ Χριστοῦ φθέγγεσθαι, παραπλησίως αὐτῷ. ΧΥ͂Ι. Μὴ πλανᾶσθε, ἀδελφοί μου, οἱ οἰχοφθόροι βασιλείαν Θεοῦ οὐ χληρονομήσουσιν. Εἰ δὲ οἱ τοὺς ἀνθρωπίνους οἴχους διαφθείροντες, θανάτῳ χαταδιχάζονται " πόσῳ μᾶλλον οἱ τὴν Χριστοῦ Ἐχχληοἰαν δ γοθεύειν ἐπιχειροῦντες, αἰωνίαν τίσουσιν ὀίχην, ὑπὲρ ἧς σταυρὸν καὶ θάνατον ὑπέμεινεν ὁ Κύριος Ἰησοῦς, ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ μονογενὴς Υἱός; οὗ τὴν εἰς γέενναν χωρήσει. Ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ πᾶἄνθρωπος, ὁ τὸ διαχρίνειν παρὰ Θεοῦ εἰληφὼς, χολασθήσεται, ἀπείρῳ ποιμένι ἐξαχολουθέσας, καὶ ψευδῃ δόξαν ὡς ἀληθῇ δεξάμενος. Τίς κοινωγία φωτὶ πρὸς σκότος; ἣ Χριστῷ πρὸς ἡ τίς μερὶς πιστοῦ" πρὸς ἄπιστον; ἣ ναῷ ὃ ϑεοῦ μετὰ εἰδώλων; Φημὶ δὲ χἀγώ - Τίς χοινωνία, ἀληθείας πρὸς Ψεῦδος; ἣ διχαιοσύνης πρὸς ἀδιχίαν; ἣ δόξης πρὸς Ψευδοδοξίαν " ### English translation (Claude) Be eager, then, to come together more frequently for the Eucharist of God and for his glory. For when you come together frequently in the same place, the powers of Satan are cast down, and his fiery [darts] return without effect … and harmonious faith is his destruction and the torment of his shield-bearers. Nothing is better than the peace that is according to Christ, in which every war of aerial and earthly spirits is brought to nothing. “For our wrestling is not against blood and flesh, but against the principalities, against the powers, against the world-rulers of darkness, against the spiritual forces of wickedness in the heavenly places.” [14] None of the devil's devices, then, will escape you if, like Paul, you have perfect faith and love toward Christ, which are the beginning and the end of life. The beginning of life is faith, and the end is love; and the two, joined in unity, make the man of God perfect; and all other things that belong to a noble life follow from them. No one who professes faith ought to sin, nor one who has acquired love to hate his brother. For he who said, “You shall love the Lord your God,” said also, “and your neighbour as yourself.” Those who profess to be Christ's are known not only by what they say but also by what they do. “For the tree is known by its fruit.” [15] It is better to be silent and to be, than to speak and not to be. “The kingdom of God is not in word but in power.” With the heart one believes, and with the mouth confesses: the one for righteousness, the other for salvation. It is good to teach, if the one who speaks also acts. For whoever “does and teaches, he shall be great in the kingdom.” Our Lord and God Jesus Christ, the Son of the living God, first did and then taught, as Luke testifies, whose praise in the Gospel is throughout all the churches. Nothing escapes the Lord; even our secrets are near him. Let us therefore do all things as though he dwelt in us, that we may be his temples and he may be God in us. Let Christ speak in us, as he did in Paul; let the Holy Spirit teach us to utter the things of Christ in like manner to him. [16] Do not be deceived, my brothers: corrupters of households will not inherit the kingdom of God. And if those who ruin human households are condemned to death, how much more will those who attempt to corrupt the church of Christ pay an eternal penalty, the church for which the Lord Jesus, the only-begotten Son of God, endured the cross and death? … will go into Gehenna. Likewise also every man who has received from God the power of discernment will be punished, if he follows an unskilled shepherd and accepts a false opinion as true. “What fellowship has light with darkness? Or Christ with [Belial]? Or what portion has a believer with an unbeliever? Or the temple of God with idols?” And I too say: what fellowship has truth with falsehood? Or righteousness with unrighteousness? Or true doctrine with false doctrine? ### Scripture references - Eph 6:16: allusion, medium confidence - Eph 6:12: quotation, high confidence - 1 Tim 1:5: echo, low confidence - 2 Tim 3:17: allusion, medium confidence - 1 John 4:20: allusion, medium confidence - Matt 22:37: quotation, high confidence - Matt 22:39: quotation, high confidence - Matt 12:33: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 4:20: quotation, high confidence - Rom 10:10: quotation, high confidence - Matt 5:19: quotation, high confidence - Acts 1:1: allusion, high confidence - 2 Cor 8:18: allusion, high confidence - 1 Cor 3:16: allusion, medium confidence - 2 Cor 13:3: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Cor 6:9: allusion, high confidence - 2 Cor 6:14: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 6:15: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 6:16: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapters 13–16 (numerals of 14–16 partly visible in the scan; marked [14], [15], [16]). Migne's notes and variant readings are removed at several points; lost words are marked “…” (after “without effect”, the words “for your concord” are lost; in 16, the clause “whose teaching he who sets aside” is lost before “will go into Gehenna”). “The man of God” renders the scan's damaged θυ ἄνθρωπον, read as Θεοῦ ἄνθρωπον. The long recension adds the praise of Luke and calls Christ “our Lord and God”; translated as written. Quotations: Eph 6:12; Matt 22:37, 39; Matt 12:33; 1 Cor 4:20; Rom 10:10; Matt 5:19; 1 Cor 6:9–10; 2 Cor 6:14–16. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 1.13 (PG 5:753; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/1-0/#p-1-13). ## Long recension, Ephesians 17 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/1-0/#p-1-17 - Source: PG 5:753 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's anointing breathes incorruption into the church; Ignatius warns against the foul-smelling teaching of this age. ### Greek text Διὰ τοῦτο μῦρον ἕλαδεν ὁ Κύριος ἐπὶ χεφαλῆς, ἵνα ἡ Ἔχχλησία πνέῃ τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν. Μῦρον γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐχχεγωθὲν ὄνομά σου διὰ τοῦτο γνεάτιδες ἡγάπησάν σε, εἴλχυσάν σε, ὀπίσω εἰς … σθω"᾽ τις δυσωδίαν διδασχαλίας τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου, ἡ ἁγία τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἐχχλησία μὴ αἰχμαλωτισθῇ ὑπὸ τῆς πανουργίας αὐτοῦ, ὡς ἡ πρώτη γυνή" διὰ τί λογιχοὶ ὄντες, οὐ γινόμεθα φρόνιμοι; διὰ τί ἔμφυτον τὸ περὶ Θεοῦ παρὰ τοῦ. Χριστοῦ λαθόντες χριτήριον, εἰς ἄγνοιαν χαταπίπτομεν, καὶ ἐξ ἂμελείας ἀγνοοῦντες τὸ χάρισμα ὃ εἰλήφαμεν,, ἀνοήτως ### English translation (Claude) For this reason the Lord received ointment upon his head, that the church might breathe incorruption. For “your name,” he says, “is ointment poured out; therefore the maidens loved you; they drew you; after …” Let no one be anointed with the foul odour of the teaching of this age; let the holy church of God not be taken captive by his craftiness, as the first woman was. Why, being rational, do we not become wise? Why, having received from Christ an implanted criterion concerning God, do we fall into ignorance, and through carelessness, not knowing the gift we have received, foolishly … ### Scripture references - Matt 26:7: allusion, high confidence - Song 1:3: quotation, high confidence - Song 1:4: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 11:3: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Chapter 17. The Song of Songs quotation (Song 1:3–4) breaks off, and Migne's notes and variant readings that follow are removed; the ref ends mid-sentence (“foolishly [perish]”). Anointing: Matt 26:7; the first woman: 2 Cor 11:3. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 1.17 (PG 5:753; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/1-0/#p-1-17). ## Long recension, Ephesians 18 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/1-0/#p-1-18 - Source: PG 5:753 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius proclaims the cross, the virgin birth of the eternal Son, and the star that announced the hidden mysteries and overthrew the powers of darkness. ### Greek text Ὁ σταυρὸς τοῦ Χριστοῦ, τοῖς μὲν ἀπίστοις σχάνδαλόν ἐστι τοῖς δὲ πιστοῖς, σωτηρία καὶ ζωὴ αἰώνιος. Ποῦ σοφός; ποῦ συζητητής; ποῦ χαύχησις τῶν λεγομένων δυνατῶν; Ὁ γὰρ τοῦ Θεοῦ Υἱὸς, ὁ πρὸ αἰώνων γεννηθεὶς, καὶ τὰ πάντα γνώμῃ τοῦ Πατρὸς συστησάμενος, οὗτος ἐχυοφόρέθη ἐχ Μαρίας, χατ᾽ οἰχονομίαν Θεοῦ, ἐχ σπέρματος μὲν Δαθδὶδ, 5" διὰ Πνεύματος δὲ ἁγίου" ᾿Ιδοὺ γὰρ, φησὶν, ἡ Παρθένος ἐν γωστρὶ λήψεται, καὶ τέξεται υἱὸν, καὶ χληθήσεται ᾿Εμμανουήμ,. Οὗτος ἐγεννήθη, “τὴν διάταξιν τὴν ἐγχειρισθεῖσαν τῷ προφήτῃ. … Καὶ ἔλαθε τὸν ἄρχοντα τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου ἡ παρθενία Μαρίας, καὶ ὁ τοχετὸς αὐτῆς, ὁμοίως καὶ ὁ θάνατος τοῦ Κυρίου - τρία. μυστήρια χραυγῆς, ἅ τινα ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ ἐπράχθη, ἡμῖν. δὲ ἐφανερώθη. ᾿᾿Αὐτὴρ ἐν οὐρανῷ ἔλαμψεν ὑπὲρ πάντας τοὺς πρὸ αὐτοῦ" καὶ τὸ φῶς αὐτοῦ ἀνεχλὰλητον ἦν, καὶ ξενισμὸν παρεῖχεν ἡ χαινότης αὐτὸῦ τοῖς ὁρῶσιν αὐτόν: τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ πάντα ἄστρα, ὅρα ἡλίῳ καὶ σελήνῃ, χορὸς ἐγίνοντο τῷ ἀστέρι" αὐτὸς δὲ ἣν ὑπερδάλλων ἀὐτὰ τῷ φανῷ ταραχή τε ἦν, πόθεν ἡ χαινότης ἡ φαινομένη. Ἔνθεν ἐμωραίνετὸ σοφία χοσμιχὴ, γοητεία ὕθλος ἦν, καὶ γέλως ἡ μαγεία" πᾶς θεσμὸς "5 χαχίας ἢφανίζετο, ἀγνοίας ζόφος διεσχέδάννυτο, καὶ τυραννιχὴ ἀρχὴ καθῃρεῖτο, Θεοῦ ὡς ἀνθρώπου φαινομένου, καὶ ἀνθρώπου ὡς Θεοῦ ἱνεργοῦντος..᾿Αλλ᾽ οὔτε τὸ πρότερον δόξα, οὔτε τὸ δεύτερον Ψιλότης - ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν ἀλέθεια, τὸ δὲ ἰχονομία. ᾿Αρχὴν δὲ ἐλάμθανε τὸ παρὰ Θεῷ ἀπηρτἰσμένον"͵ ἔνθεν τὰ πάντα συνεχινεῖτο, διὰ τὸ ### English translation (Claude) The cross of Christ is a stumbling-block to unbelievers, but to believers salvation and eternal life. Where is the wise man? Where is the disputer? Where is the boasting of those who are called mighty? For the Son of God, who was begotten before the ages and established all things by the will of the Father, he was carried in the womb by Mary, according to the economy of God, of the seed of David, and by the Holy Spirit. For “behold,” he says, “the virgin shall conceive in the womb and bear a son, and he shall be called Emmanuel.” He was born … the ordinance committed to the prophet. … [19] And the virginity of Mary and her giving birth were hidden from the ruler of this age, and likewise the death of the Lord: three mysteries of a loud cry, which were done in silence but have been revealed to us. A star shone in heaven beyond all those before it, and its light was unspeakable, and its novelty brought astonishment to those who saw it; and all the other stars, together with the sun and moon, became a chorus to the star, but it surpassed them all in its light; and there was perplexity whence came this novelty that had appeared. From then on worldly wisdom was made foolish, sorcery became idle talk and magic a laughing-stock; every law of wickedness vanished, the darkness of ignorance was scattered, and tyrannical rule was brought down, God appearing as man and man acting as God. But neither was the first a mere seeming, nor the second bare humanity; the one was truth, the other the economy. And what had been perfected with God received a beginning; from then on all things were moved together, because … ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 1:23: allusion, high confidence - 1 Cor 1:18: allusion, high confidence - 1 Cor 1:20: quotation, high confidence - Rom 1:3: allusion, medium confidence - Isa 7:14: quotation, high confidence - Matt 1:23: quotation, medium confidence - Matt 3:15: allusion, low confidence - 1 Cor 2:8: allusion, medium confidence - Matt 2:2: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - This ref begins with chapter 18 (the scan's chapter numbering is off by one) and continues into chapter 19, whose start is marked [19]. After “the ordinance committed to the prophet” Migne's notes and variant readings (on Song 1:3–4 and Isa 7:14) are removed, and the words of chapter 18's end are lost (“…”). “Bare humanity” renders ψιλότης, the long recension's term against those who held Christ to be a mere man; “economy” (οἰκονομία) is the incarnation. The ref breaks off mid-sentence. Quotations: 1 Cor 1:18–20, 23; Isa 7:14. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 1.18 (PG 5:753; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/1-0/#p-1-18). ## Long recension, Ephesians 20 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/1-0/#p-1-20 - Source: PG 5:753 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius urges the Ephesians to stand firm and to gather in one faith under the bishop, breaking the one bread, the medicine of immortality. ### Greek text Στήχετε, ἀδελφοὶ, ἐδραῖοι ἐν τῇ πίστει Ἰησοῦ Κριστοῦ, καὶ ἐν τῇ αὐτοῦ ἀγάπῃ, ἐν πάθει αὐτοῦ καὶ … νὸζεσθε χοινῇ, ἐν μιᾷ πίστει Θεοῦ Πατρὸς, χα' Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ μονογενοῦς αὖτοῦ Υἱοῦ, τοῦ χα «ιρωτοτόχου πάσης κείσεως, χατὰ σάοχα δὲ ἐχ γένους,Δαδὶδ ἐφοδηγούμενοι ὑπὸ τοῦ Παραχλῆτον (ἐ)" ὑπαχογοντες τῷ ἐπισχόπῳ καὶ τῷ πρεσδυτερίῳ, άπερισπάστῳ διανοίᾳ᾽ ἕνα ἄρτον χλῶντες, ὅ ἐστι φάρμαχοὸν ἀθανασίας, ἀντίδοτος τοῦ μὴ ἀποθανεῖν, ἀλλὰ ζῇν ἐν Θεῷ διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, χαθαρτήριον ἀλεξίχαχον. ### English translation (Claude) Stand firm, brothers, in the faith of Jesus Christ and in his love, in his passion and … [that you all] come together in common, in one faith of God the Father and of Jesus Christ his only-begotten Son, the firstborn of all creation, but according to the flesh of the family of David, being guided by the Paraclete, obeying the bishop and the presbytery with an undistracted mind, breaking one bread, which is the medicine of immortality, the antidote that we should not die but live in God through Jesus Christ, a cleansing remedy that wards off evil. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 16:13: allusion, low confidence - Col 1:15: quotation, high confidence - Rom 1:3: allusion, medium confidence - John 14:26: allusion, low confidence - 1 Cor 10:16: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Chapter 20. The scan inserts a long passage of Migne's notes (removed), among them the testimonies of later writers who quote “the virginity of Mary … was hidden from the ruler of this age” (ch. 19); the words of chapter 20 lost there are marked “…”. The long recension's “firstborn of all creation” (Col 1:15) is translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 1.20 (PG 5:753; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/1-0/#p-1-20). ## Long recension, Ephesians 21 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/1-0/#p-1-21 - Source: PG 5:753 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius closes, asking for the Ephesians' prayers for the church of Antioch. ### Greek text Εἴην ὑμῶν ἀντίψυχον, καὶ ὧν ἐπέμψατε (() εὶς Θεοῦ τιμὴν εἰς Σμύρναν ὅθεν καὶ γράφω ὑμῖν, εὐχαριστῶν τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἀγαπῶν Πολύχαρπον ὡς καὶ ὑμᾶς. Μνημονεύετέ μου, ὡς καὶ ὑμῶν Ἱησοὺς ὁ Χριστὸς, ὁ εὐλογητὸς εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας “ προσεύχεσθε ὑπὲρ τῆς Ἐχχλησίας ᾿Αντιοχέων τῆς ἐν Συρέᾳ, ὅθεν δεδεμένος εἰς Ῥώμην ἀπάγομαι, ἔσχατος ὧν τῶν ἔχεῖ πιστῶν, ὅσπερ " ἠξιώθην εἰς Θεοῦ τιμὴν φορέσαι ταυτασὶ τὰς ἁλύσεις. Ἔῤῥωσθε ἐν θεῷ Πατρὶ, καὶ Κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ Χριστῷ, τῇ χοινῇ ἐλπίδι ἡμῶν, ἐν Πνεύματι ἁγίῳ. "Ἔῤῥωσθε. ᾿Αμήν. Ἡ χάρις. Ἰγνατίου Ἐφεσίοις. ### English translation (Claude) May I be a ransom for you and for those whom you sent for the honour of God to Smyrna, from where I also write to you, giving thanks to the Lord and loving Polycarp as I love you. Remember me, as Jesus the Christ, blessed for ever, remembers you. Pray for the church of the Antiochenes in Syria, from where I am being led bound to Rome, being the last of the faithful there, just as I was counted worthy to wear these chains for the honour of God. Farewell in God the Father and in the Lord Jesus Christ, our common hope, in the Holy Spirit. Farewell. Amen. Grace [be with you]. Ignatius to the Ephesians. ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 1:1: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - Chapter 21, with the subscription. “Ransom” renders ἀντίψυχον (“a life given in exchange”). Migne's notes after the subscription (later writers' uses of ἀντίψυχον, a repeat of the opening of ch. 20) are removed. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 1.21 (PG 5:753; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/1-0/#p-1-21). ## Long recension, Magnesians inscription - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-2-0 - Source: PG 5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius greets the church of Magnesia and praises its love. ### Greek text Ἱγνάτιος, ὃ καὶ Θεοφόρος, χάριτι Θεοῦ Πατρὸς, ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Σωτῆρι, ἐν ᾧ ἀσπάζομαιτὴν Ἐκκλησίαν τὴν οὖσαν ἐν Μαγνησίᾳ τῇ πρὸς Μαιάνδρῳ, καὶ εὔχομαι ἐν, θεῷ Πατρὶ, καὶ Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν" ἐν ᾧ πλεῖστα καίρειν ὑμᾶς εἴη. Ἰ. Γνοὺς ὑμῶν τὸ πολυεύταχτον τῆς χατὰ Θεὸν ἀγάπης, ἀγαλλιώμενος προειλόμην ἐν πίστει Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ προσλαλῇσαι ὑμῖν. ᾿Αξιωθεὶς γὰρ ὀνόματος θείου καὶ ποθεινοῦ, ἐν οἷς περιφέρω δεσμοῖς, ἄδω τὰς Ἐχχλησίας, ἐν αἷς ἕνωσιν εὔχομαι σαρχὸς καὶ πνεύματος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ" ὅς ἐστι Σωτὴρ πάντων ἀνθρώπων, μάλιστα δὲ πιστῶν" οὗ τῷ αἵματι ἐλυτρώθητε" δι᾽ οὗ ἔγνωτε Θεὸν, ἔᾶλλον δὲ ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐγνώσθητε ἐν ᾧ ὑπομένοντες͵ τὴν πᾶσαν ἐπήρειαν τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου διαφεύξεσθε. Πίστος γὰρ, ὃς οὐκ ἐάσει ὑμᾶς πειρασθῆναι ὑπὲρ ὃ δύνασθε. ### English translation (Claude) Ignatius, who is also called Theophorus, by the grace of God the Father, in Christ Jesus the Saviour, in whom I greet the church which is in Magnesia on the Maeander, and pray [for it] in God the Father and in Christ Jesus our Lord: in whom may you have abundant greeting. [1] Having learned the well-ordered character of your love according to God, I rejoiced and chose to address you in the faith of Jesus Christ. For having been counted worthy of a divine and longed-for name, in the bonds which I carry about I sing the praises of the churches, for which I pray for union with the flesh and spirit of Jesus Christ, who is the Saviour of all people, especially of believers; by whose blood you were redeemed; through whom you have known God, or rather have been known by him; in whom, if you endure, you will escape all the abuse of this age. For he is faithful, who will not allow you to be tempted beyond what you are able. ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 4:10: quotation, high confidence - 1 Pet 1:19: allusion, medium confidence - Gal 4:9: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 10:13: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Long recension of Ignatius, To the Magnesians: inscription and chapter 1 ([1]). Quotations and allusions: 1 Tim 4:10; Gal 4:9; 1 Cor 10:13. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 2.0 (PG 5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-2-0). ## Long recension, Magnesians 2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-2-2 - Source: PG 5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius has met the Magnesians in their bishop Damas, their presbyters and the deacon Zotion. ### Greek text Ἑπεὶ οὖν ἠξιώθην ἰδεῖν ὑμᾶς διὰ Δαμᾶ τοῦ ἀξιοθέου ὑμῶν ἐπισχόπου, καὶ πρεσδυτέρων Θεοῦ μου διαχόνου Ζωτίωνος 5, οὗ ἐγὼ ὀναίμην, ὅτι ὑποτάσσεται τῷ ἐπισχόπῳ καὶ τῷ πρεσδυτερίῳ, χάριτι Θεοῦ, ἐν νόμῳ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) Since, then, I was counted worthy to see you through Damas, your bishop worthy of God, and the presbyters … and my fellow servant the deacon Zotion, whom may I enjoy, because he is subject to the bishop and the presbytery by the grace of God, in the law of Jesus Christ. ### Translation notes - Chapter 2. The presbyters' names (Bassus and Apollonius in the short recension) are lost in the scan. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 2.2 (PG 5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-2-2). ## Long recension, Magnesians 3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-2-3 - Source: PG 5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius defends the authority of the young bishop with biblical examples of youths chosen by God and of the punishment of those who rose against their superiors. ### Greek text Καὶ ὑμῖν δὲ πρέπει μὴ χαταφρονεῖν τῆς ἐλικίας τοῦ ἐπισχόπου " ἀλλὰ χατὰ γνώμην Θεοῦ Πατρὸς, πᾶσαν ἐντροπὴν αὐτῷ ἀπονέμειν, χαθὼς ἔγνων καὶ τοὺς ἁγίους πρεσδυτέρους, οὐ πρὸς τὴν φαινομένὴν ἀφορῶντας νεότητα, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὴν ἐν Θεῷ φρό- … φοὶ, οὐδὲ οἱ γέροντες ἐπίστανται σύνεσιν" ἀλλὰ πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἐν βροτοῖς. Δανιὴλ μὲν γὰρ ὁ σοφὸς, δωδεχαετὴς γέγονε χάτοχος τῷ θείῳ Πνεύματι, καὶ τοὺς μάτην τὴν πολιὰν φέροντας πρεσθύτας, συχοφάντας καὶ ἐπιθυμητὰς ἀλλοτρίου χἀλλους ἀπήλεγξε". Σαμουὴλ δὲ παιδάριον ὃν μιχρὸν, τὸν ἐννενηχονταετ Ἡλεὶ 15 διελέγχει, τοῦ Θεοῦ προτετιμηχότα τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ παῖδας " ὡσαύτως καὶ Ἵερεμίας ἀχούει πρὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ" Μὴ Δέγε ὅτι νεώτερός εἶμι. Σολομῶν δὲ, καὶ Ἰωσίας ὁ μὲν, δωδεχαετὴς βασιλεύσας, τὴν φοδερὰν ἐχείνην καὶ δυσερμήγευτον ἐπὶ ταῖς γυναιξὶ χρίσιν ἕνεχα τῶν παιδίων ἐποιήσατο᾽ ὁ δὲ, ὀκταετὴς ἄρξας, τοὺς βωμοὺς καὶ τὰ τεμένη χατέῤῥιπτε, καὶ τὰ ἄλση χατεπίμαρα" δαίμοσι γὰρ ἦν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ Θεῷ ἀναχείμενα " καὶ τοὺς τεῶνας ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ θειότητος λατρευτάς᾽ τοιταροῦν οὗ τὸ νέον εὐκαταφρόνητον, ὅτ᾽ ἂν Θεῷ ἀναχείμενον ἧ ἀλλ' ὁ τὴν γνώμην μοχθηρὸς "", κἂν πεπαλαιωμόγος "5 ἣ ἡμερῶν κακῶν. Νέος ἣν ὁ Χριστοφόρος Τιμόθεος “ ἀλλ᾽ ἀχούσατε οἷα γράφει αὑτῷ ὁ διὸόάσχαλος. Μηδείς σον τῆς νεότητος καταφρογείτω, ἀ.1.:1ὰ τύπος γίνου τῶν πιστῶν, ἐν «ἰόγῳ, ἐν ἀγαστροφῇ. Πρέπον οὖν ἐστι καὶ ὑμᾶς ὑπαχούειν τῷ ἐπισχόπῳ ὑμῶν, καὶ χατὰ μηδὲν αὐτῷ ἀντιλέγεῖν φοδερὸν γάρ ἔστι τῷ τοιούτῳ ἀντιλέγειν᾽ οὐ γὰρ τουτονὶ τὸν βλεπόμενον πλανᾷ τις, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἀόρατον παραλογίζεται, τὸν μὴ δυνάμενον παρά τινος παραλογισθῆναι. Τὸ δὲ τοιοῦτο, οὐ πρὸς ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλὰ πρὸς Θεὸν ἔχει τὴν ἀναφοράν. Τῷ γὰρ Σαμουὴλ λέγει ὁ Θεός: Οὔ σε παρβιλογίσαντο, ἐμέ. Καὶ ὁ Μωσῆς φησιν" Θὺ γὰρ χαθ᾽ ἡμῶν ὁ … γυσμὸς, ἀλλὰ κατὰ Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ. Οὐδεὶς ἔμει-νεν ἀτιμώρητος, ἐπαρθεὶς κατὰ τῶν χρειττόνων. Οὔτε γὰρ τῷ νόμῳ Δαθὰν καὶ ᾿Αδειρὼν ἀντεῖπον, ἀλλὰ Μωσεῖ΄ κκαὶ ζῶντες εἰς ἄδου χατηνέχθησαν. Κορὲ δὲ καὶ οἱ συμφρονήσαντες αὐτῷ χατὰ ᾿Ααρὼν φυτῷ γέγονε, καὶ ἀχίσιν ἐδλήθη τὴν χαχάδουλον χαρρεῖται, δι' ὁμοίαν αἰτίαν. Ὁζίας λεπροῦται, μήσας ἱερέων καὶ ἱερωσύνης. Σαοὺλ ἀτιμοῦται, μὴ περιμείνας τὸν ἀρχιερέα Σαμουήλ. Χρὴ οὖν καὶ ὑμᾶς "5 αἰδεῖσθαι τοὺς χρείττονας. [Υ. Καὶ πρέπον ἐστὶ μὴ μόνον καλεῖσθαι Χριστιανοὺς, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἶναι. Οὐ γὰρ τὸ λέγεσθαι, ἀλλὰ τὸ εἶναι» μαχάριον ποιεῖ. ΕΥ̓͂ 1 τινὲς ἐπίσχοπον μὲν λέγουσι, χωρὶς δὲ αὐτοῦ πάντα ποιοῦσι " τοῖς τοιούτοις ἐρεῖ καὶ αὐτὸς, ὃς καὶ ὁ ἀληθινὸς καὶ πρῶτος ἐπίσχοπος, καὶ μόνος φύσει ἀρχιερεύς Τί μὲ καιλεῖτε, Κύριδ, Κύριδ, καὶ οὗ ποιδῖτε ἃ «έγω; Οἱ γὰρ τοιοῦτοι οὐχ εὐσυνείδητοι, ἀλλ᾽ εἴρωνές τινες καὶ μόρφωνες εἶναί μοι φαίνονται. ! ### English translation (Claude) And it is fitting for you too not to despise the youth of the bishop, but according to the mind of God the Father to render him all reverence, as I have learned that the holy presbyters also do, not looking at his apparent youth but at his understanding in God … “nor do the aged know understanding; but there is a spirit in mortals.” For Daniel the wise was possessed by the divine Spirit at twelve years old, and convicted the elders who carried their grey hairs in vain as false accusers and men who lusted after another's beauty. And Samuel, while still a little boy, rebuked Eli, ninety years old, for having honoured his own sons above God. Likewise Jeremiah too hears from God: “Do not say, ‘I am too young.’” And Solomon and Josiah: the one, reigning at twelve, gave that awe-inspiring and hard-to-interpret judgment between the women concerning the children; the other, coming to rule at eight, threw down the altars and the sacred precincts and burned the groves, for they were dedicated to demons and not to God; and the … of men, and not worshippers of the Deity. Youth, then, is not to be despised when it is dedicated to God; but [despised is] he who is wicked in mind, even if he has “grown old in evil days.” Timothy the Christ-bearer was young; but hear what his teacher writes to him: “Let no one despise your youth, but be an example to the believers in word, in conduct.” It is fitting, then, that you also obey your bishop and contradict him in nothing; for it is a fearful thing to contradict such a one. For it is not this visible one that a person deceives; he is trying to cheat the invisible one, who cannot be cheated by anyone. And such a thing has reference not to man but to God. For God says to Samuel: “They have not rejected you, but me.” And Moses says: “For your murmuring is not against us but against the Lord God.” No one has remained unpunished who rose up against his superiors. For Dathan and Abiram did not speak against the law, but against Moses, and they went down alive into Hades. And Korah and those who conspired with him against Aaron … on a tree, and was pierced with darts in his evil-plotting heart, for a like cause. Uzziah is made leprous for daring against the priests and the priesthood. Saul is dishonoured for not waiting for Samuel the high priest. You too, therefore, must reverence your superiors. [4] It is fitting, then, not only to be called Christians but also to be so. For it is not being called, but being, that makes one blessed. If some speak of the bishop but do everything without him, to such people he himself will say, he who is the true and first bishop and the only high priest by nature: “Why do you call me ‘Lord, Lord,’ and do not do what I say?” For such people seem to me to have no good conscience, but to be mere dissemblers and pretenders. ### Scripture references - Job 32:9: quotation, high confidence - Job 32:8: quotation, high confidence - 1 Sam 3:13: allusion, high confidence - Jer 1:7: quotation, high confidence - 1 Kgs 3:16: allusion, high confidence - 2 Kgs 22:1: allusion, high confidence - 2 Kgs 23:4: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Tim 4:12: quotation, high confidence - 1 Sam 8:7: quotation, high confidence - Exod 16:8: quotation, high confidence - Num 16:33: allusion, high confidence - 2 Sam 18:14: allusion, medium confidence - 2 Chr 26:19: allusion, high confidence - 1 Sam 13:13: allusion, high confidence - Luke 6:46: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Sus 52 (Susanna): allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapters 3 and 4 ([4]). Migne's notes are removed at two points; the words lost there are marked “…” (the start of Job 32:9 and the sentence after Korah, which named Absalom; the clause about Josiah's slaying of the priests is damaged). Christ as “the true and first bishop and the only high priest by nature” is a long-recension addition; translated as written. Quotations: Job 32:8–9; Jer 1:7; Dan 13:52 (Susanna, see extrabiblical); 1 Tim 4:12; 1 Sam 8:7; Exod 16:8; Luke 6:46. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 2.3 (PG 5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-2-3). ## Long recension, Magnesians 5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-2-5 - Source: PG 5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius sets life and death before the Magnesians, describes the true and counterfeit coin of godly and ungodly, and urges them to act in concord under bishop, presbyters and deacons. ### Greek text Ἐπεὶ οὖν τέλος τὰ πράγματα ἔχει, καὶ πρόκειται ζωὴ ἡ ἐχ φυλαχῆς, καὶ θάνατος ὁ ἐχ παραχοῆς, καὶ ἔχαστος τῶν ἡρημένων(4" εἰς τὸν τόπον τοῦ εὑρεθέντὸς ὃ μέλλει χωρεῖν, φύγωμεν τὸν θάνατον, καὶ ἐχλεξώμεθα τὴν ζωήν᾽ δύο γὰρ λέγω χαραχτῆρας ἐν ἀνθρώποις εὑρίσχεσθαι" καὶ τὸν μὲν νομίσματος, τὸν δὲ παραχαράγματος. Ὁ θεοσεδὴς ἄνθρωπος νόμισμά … ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὸ διαδόλου ἐνεργηθέν᾽ οὐ δύο φύσεις ἀνθρώπων λέγω, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἕνα ἄνθρωπον, ποτὲ μὲν Θεοὺ, ποτὲ δὲ διαδόλου γίνεσθαι. ᾿Εὰν εὐσεδῇ τις, ἄνθρωτὸς Θεοῦ ἐστιν’ ἐὰν δὲ ἀσεδῇ τις, ἄνθρωπος τοῦ διαδόλου, οὐχ ἀπὸ τῆς φύσεως, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ γνώμης γινόμενος. Οἱ ἄπιστοι εἰχόνα ἔχουσι τοῦ ἄρχοντος τῆς: πονηρίας" οἱ πιστοὶ εἰχόνα ἔχουσι τοῦ ἄρχοντος Θεοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, δι᾽ οὗ ἐὰν μὴ αὐθαιρέτως ἔχωμεν τὸ ὑπὲρ ἀληθείας ἀποθανεῖν εἰς τὸ αὐτοῦ πάθος, τὸ ζῆν αὐτοῦ οὐχ ἔστιν ἐν ἡμῖν. ΥἹ. Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἐν τοῖς προγεγραμμένοις προτώποις τὸ πᾶν πλῆθος ἐθεώρησα, ἐν πίστει καὶ ἀγάπῃ ὁ, παραινῶ, ἐν ὁμονοίᾳ Θεοῦ σπουδάσατε πάντα πράττειν". προχαθημένου τοῦ ἐπισχόπον εἰς τόπον Θεοῦ, καὶ τῶν πρεσδυτέρων εἰς τόπον συνεδρίου τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ τῶν διαχόνων, τῶν ἐμοὶ γλυχντάτων, πεπιστευμένων διαχονίαν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ" ὃς πρὸ αἰῶνος παρὰ τῷ Πατρὶ γεννηθεὶς, ἣν Λόγος Θεὸς, μονογενὴς Υἱός" καὶ ἐπὶ συντελείᾳ τῶν αἰώνων, ὁ αὐτὸς διαμέγει. Τῆς γὰρ βασιιἰδίας αὐτοῦ οὐχ ἔσται τέιϊος, φησὶ Δανιὴλ ὁ προφήτης. Πάντες οὖν ἐν ὁμονοίᾳ ἀλλήλους ἀγαπήσωμεν (Ὁ4)" καὶ μηδεὶς χατὰ σάρχα βλεπέτω τὸν πλησίον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ. Μηδὲν ἔστω ἐν ὑμῖν, ὃ δυνήσεται ὑμᾶς μερίσαι" ἀλλ᾽ ἐνώθητε τῷ ἐπισχόπῳ, ὑποτασσόμενοι τῷ Θεῷ δι’ αὐτοῦ ἐν ΥἹΙ. “Ὥσπερ οὖν ὁ Κύριος ἄνευ τοῦ Πατρὸς οὐδὲν … τοῦ οὐδέν" οὕτω καὶ ὑμεῖς ἄνευ τοῦ ἐπισχόπον, μηδὲ πρεσθύτερος, μηδὲ διάχονος, μηδὲ λαῖχός. ἐπισχόπῳ ἀχολουθεῖτε, ὡς ὁ Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς τῷ τούτῳ παριστάτω, ὡς ὁ Χριστὸς τῷ Πατρί" καὶ λειτουργείτω αὐτῷ ἐν πᾶσιν ἀμέμπτως ὡς ὁ Χριστὸς ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ ποιῶν οὐδὲν, τὰ ἀρεστὰ ποιεῖ τῷ Πατρὶ πάντοτε. … γνώμην τὸ γὰρ τοιοῦτον, παράνομον καὶ Θεοῦ ἀχθρόών' πάντες ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἐν τῇ προσευχῇ ἅμα συνἐρχεσθε" μία δέησις ἔστω χοινὴ, εἷς νοῦς, μία ἐλπὶς, ἐν ἀγάπῃ. ἐν πέστει τῇ ἀμώμῳ, τῇ εἰς Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν, οὗ ἄμεινον οὐδέν ἐστι. Πάντες ὡς εἷς, εἰς τὸν. ναὺν Θεοῦ συντρέχετε, ὡς ἐπὶ ἕν θυσιαστήριον, 2 ἐπὶ ἕνα Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν, τὸν ἀρχιερέα τοῦ ἀγεννήτον Θεοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) Since, then, things have an end, and there lie before us life from keeping [the commandments] and death from disobedience, and each, according to what he has chosen, is to go to his own place, let us flee death and choose life. For I say that two characters are found among men, the one of true coin and the other of counterfeit. The godly man is a true coin … but worked by the devil. I do not say that there are two natures of men, but that the one man becomes at one time God's and at another the devil's. If anyone is godly, he is a man of God; but if anyone is ungodly, he is a man of the devil, becoming so not by nature but by his own choice. The unbelievers bear the image of the ruler of wickedness; the believers bear the image of the ruler, God the Father, and of Jesus Christ; through whom, unless we freely hold ourselves ready to die for the truth into his passion, his life is not in us. [6] Since, then, in the persons mentioned above I have beheld your whole multitude in faith and love, I exhort you: be eager to do all things in the concord of God, the bishop presiding in the place of God, and the presbyters in the place of the council of the apostles, and the deacons, most dear to me, entrusted with the ministry of Jesus Christ, who, begotten by the Father before the age, was God the Word, the only-begotten Son, and at the consummation of the ages remains the same. “For of his kingdom there will be no end,” says Daniel the prophet. Let us all, then, love one another in concord, and let no one look on his neighbour according to the flesh, but in Christ Jesus. Let there be nothing among you that can divide you, but be united to the bishop, being subject to God through him in … [7] As, then, the Lord does nothing without the Father … … nothing; so you also [do nothing] without the bishop, neither presbyter nor deacon nor layman. … follow the bishop, as Christ Jesus … let him stand by him as Christ stands by the Father, and let him serve him blamelessly in all things, as Christ, doing nothing of himself, always does what pleases the Father. … against his mind; for such a thing is lawless and hostile to God. Come together all of you in the same place for prayer; let there be one common supplication, one mind, one hope, in love, in blameless faith in Christ Jesus, than whom nothing is better. Run together, all as one, into the temple of God, as to one altar, to one Jesus Christ, the high priest of the unbegotten God. ### Scripture references - Deut 30:19: allusion, medium confidence - Acts 1:25: allusion, medium confidence - Dan 7:14: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 1:33: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 5:16: allusion, medium confidence - John 5:19: allusion, high confidence - John 8:29: allusion, high confidence - Acts 2:1: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapters 5, 6 ([6]) and the opening of 7 ([7]). Migne's notes are removed after “true coin”, where several words are lost (“…”). The long recension adds that the two kinds of men differ not by nature but by choice (against teachers of two natures of men); translated as written. “Of his kingdom there will be no end” is Luke 1:33, ascribed here to Daniel (cf. Dan 7:14). - Continues chapter 7. The scan is disordered here: Migne's notes, with variant readings and a passage of the monk Antiochus on the deacon, are interleaved and removed; the words of the letter lost there are marked “…”. The ministers' subjection to the bishop is compared with Christ's to the Father; translated as written. John 5:19, 30; 8:29. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 2.5 (PG 5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-2-5). ## Long recension, Magnesians 8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-2-8 - Source: PG 5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius warns against Jewish practices and teaches that the prophets lived according to Christ, the substantial Word of God. ### Greek text Μὴ πλανᾶσθε ταῖς ἑτεροδοξίαις, μηδὲ μύθοις Ἰουδαϊχοῖς τύφοις. Τὰ ἀρχαῖα παρη.1θεν, ἰδοὺ γέγονε χαιγὰ τὰ πάντα. Εἰ γὰρ μέχρι νῦν χατὰ νόμον Ἴουδαϊχὸν καὶ περιτομὴν σαρχὸς ζῶμεν, ἀρνούμεθα τὴν χάριν εἰληφέναι. Οἱ γὰρ θειότατοι προφῆται χατὰ Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ἔζησαν" διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἐδιώχθησαν, ἐμπνεόμενοι ἀπὸ τῆς χάριτος, εἰς τὸ πληροφορηθῆναι τοὺς ἀπειθοῦντας, ὅτι εἷς Θεός ἐστιν ὁ παντοχράτωρ, ὁ φανερώσας ἑαυτὸν διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, ὅς ἐστιν αὐτοῦ Λόγος, οὗ ῥητὸς, ἀλλ᾽ οὐσιώδης" "οὐ γάρ ἔστι λαλιᾶς ἐνάρθρου φώνημα, ἀλλ᾽ ἐνεργείας θεϊχῃς οὐσία γεννητὴ, ὃς πάντα χατευαρέστησε τῷ πέμψαντι αὐτόν 5. ### English translation (Claude) Do not be led astray by strange doctrines, nor by Jewish myths and conceits. “The old things have passed away; behold, all things have become new.” For if we still live according to the Jewish law and the circumcision of the flesh, we deny that we have received grace. For the most divine prophets lived according to Jesus Christ; for this reason they were also persecuted, being inspired by grace, so as to convince the disobedient that there is one God, the Almighty, who manifested himself through Jesus Christ his Son, who is his Word, not spoken but substantial; for he is not the sound of articulate speech, but a begotten substance of divine energy, who in all things pleased him who sent him. ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 1:4: allusion, medium confidence - Titus 1:14: allusion, medium confidence - 2 Cor 5:17: quotation, high confidence - Gal 5:4: allusion, medium confidence - Matt 5:12: allusion, low confidence - John 8:29: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 8 (the scan's chapter numbering is off). The polemic against living “according to the Jewish law” is translated as written. The long recension's account of the Word as “not spoken but substantial … a begotten substance” (against teachers who made the Word a mere utterance) is translated as written. Quotations: 2 Cor 5:17; John 8:29. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 2.8 (PG 5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-2-8). ## Long recension, Magnesians 9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-2-9 - Source: PG 5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius teaches that the prophets awaited Christ and urges the Magnesians to keep the Sabbath spiritually rather than in the Jewish manner. ### Greek text Εἰ οὖν οἱ 5 παλαιοῖς γράμμασιν ἀναστραφέντες, εἰς χαινότητα " ἐλπίδος ἦλθον, ἐχδεχόμενοι Χριστόν' ὡς ὁ Κύριος διδάσχει, λέγων’: Εἰ ἐπιστεύετε Μωσεῖ" ἐπιστεύσατε ἂν ἐμοί" περὶ γὰρ ἐμοῦ ἐχεῖγος ἔγραψε. Καί Αδραὰμ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν … σατο, ἵνα ἴδῃ τὴν ἡμέραν τὴν ἐμὴν, καὶ εἶδε, … δυνησόμεθα ζῇσαι χωρὶς αὐτοῦ; οὗ καὶ οὗ προφῆται ὄντες δοῦλοι, τῷ πνεύματι προεώρων αὐτὸν, καὶ ὡς διδάσχαλον ἀνέμενον, καὶ προσεδόχων ὡς Κύριον καὶ Σωτῆρα ν λέγοντες" Αὐτὸς ἥξει, καὶ σώσει ἡμᾶς μηχέτι οὖν σαδθατίξωμεν Ἰουδαϊχῶς, καὶ ἀργίαις καίροντες ὋὉ μὴ ἐργαζόμενος γὰρ, μὴ ἐσθιέτω. Ἔν ἱδρῶτι γὰρ τοῦ προςώκου σου φάγῃ τὸν ἄρτον σου, φασὶ τὰ Λόγια " ἀλλ᾽ ἔχαστος ὑμῶν σαδδατιζέτω πνευματικῶς, μελέτῃ νόμον " καίρων, οὐ σώματος ἀνέσει, ὃν, μεουργίαν Θεοῦ θαυμάζων, οὐχ ἕωλα ἐσθίων, καὶ χλιαρὰ πίνων (69-, καὶ μεμετρημένα βαδίζων, καὶ … … Νοῦν οὐχ ἔχουσι καίρων. … τὴν Κυριαχῆν, τὴν ἀναστάσιμον, τὴν βασιλίδα, τὴν ὕπατον πασῶν τῶν ἡμερῶν" ἣν περιμένοιν ὁ Τροφήτης ἔλεγεν ᾿ Εἰς τὸ τέλος, ὑπὲρ " τῆς ὀγδόης (Ἴ6)" ἐν ἦ καὶ ἡ ζωὴ ἡμῶν ἀνέτειλε, καὶ τοῦ θανάτου γέγονε νίχη ἐν Χριστῷ ’ ὃν τὰ τόχνα τῆς ἀπωμλείας ἀρνοῦνται, οἱ ἐχθροὶ τοῦ Σωτῆρος, ὧν» ὁ θεὸς ἡ κοιλία, οἱ τὰ ἐπίγεια φρογοῦντες - οἱ φιλήδονοι, καὶ οὐ φιειόθεοι" φωσιν εὑσεδείας ἔχοντες, τὴν δὲ δύναμιν αὐτῆς ἠρνημένοι" οἱ χριστέμποροι, τὸν.16γον καπη εύοντες, καὶ τὸν Ἰησοῦν πωλοῦντες " οἱ τῶν γυναιχῶν φθορεῖς, καὶ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων ἐπιθυἐλέει Θεοῦ, διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) If, then, those who were brought up in the ancient writings came to newness of hope, expecting Christ, as the Lord teaches when he says, “If you had believed Moses, you would have believed me, for he wrote of me”; and, “Your father Abraham … that he might see my day; and he saw it” … [how shall] we be able to live without him? Whose servants the prophets also were, who in the Spirit foresaw him, and waited for him as teacher, and looked for him as Lord and Saviour, saying, “He will come and save us.” Let us, then, no longer keep the Sabbath in the Jewish manner, rejoicing in days of idleness; for “he who does not work, let him not eat.” For “in the sweat of your face you shall eat your bread,” say the oracles. But let each of you keep the Sabbath spiritually, rejoicing in meditation on the law, not in rest of the body, admiring the workmanship of God; not eating things prepared the day before, nor drinking lukewarm drinks, nor walking a measured distance, and … … rejoicing in things that have no sense. … the Lord's day, the day of the resurrection, the queen and chief of all the days; looking forward to which the prophet said, “To the end, for the eighth day”; on which our life also rose and victory over death was won in Christ; whom the children of perdition deny, the enemies of the Saviour, “whose god is the belly, who mind earthly things,” lovers of pleasure and not lovers of God, “having the form of godliness but denying its power”; the Christ-traffickers, peddling the Word and selling Jesus; the corrupters of women and coveters of what belongs to others … by the mercy of God, through our Lord Jesus Christ. ### Scripture references - John 5:46: quotation, high confidence - John 8:56: quotation, high confidence - 1 Pet 1:11: allusion, low confidence - Isa 35:4: quotation, high confidence - 2 Thess 3:10: quotation, high confidence - Gen 3:19: quotation, high confidence - Ps 1:2: allusion, low confidence - Ps 6:1: quotation, medium confidence - Phil 3:18: quotation, high confidence - Phil 3:19: quotation, high confidence - 2 Tim 3:4: quotation, high confidence - 2 Tim 3:5: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 2:17: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 9 (the scan's chapter numbering is off). Migne's notes are removed at three points (“…”); John 8:56 is broken by them. The long recension's directions on keeping the Sabbath (against Jewish customs of the day: food prepared beforehand, a measured walking distance) are translated as written. Quotations: John 5:46; 8:56; Isa 35:4; 2 Thess 3:10; Gen 3:19. - Continues chapter 9. The ref opens with Migne's notes (removed), and the words before “the Lord's day” are lost (in the long recension: after the Sabbath, every lover of Christ is to keep the Lord's day as a festival). The end of the list of vices and the prayer for deliverance are partly lost. “To the end, for the eighth day” is the title of Ps 6 (and 12) in the Septuagint, read as a prophecy of the eighth day. Quotations: Phil 3:18–19; 2 Tim 3:4–5; 2 Cor 2:17. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 2.9 (PG 5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-2-9). ## Long recension, Magnesians 10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-2-10 - Source: PG 5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius urges the Magnesians to live up to the name Christian, first given at Antioch, and to put away Judaism. ### Greek text Μὴ οὖν ἀναίσθητοι ὦμεν τῆς χρηστότητος αὐτοῦ. Ἑὰν μωμήσηται " ἡμᾶς χαθὰ πράσσομεν, οὐχ ἔτι ἐσμέν. Ἐὰν γὰρ ἀγομίας ἄνριε, Κύριε, τίς ὑποστήσεται; Γενώμεθα οὖν … ἄλλῳ ὀνόματι χαλεῖται πλεῖον τούτου, οὗτος οὐχ ἔστι τοῦ Θεοῦ" Οὐ γὰρ δέδεχται τὴν προφητείαν τὴ» λέγουσαν περὶ ἡμῶν: Ὅτι χι1ηθήσεται ἐνόματι καινῷ, ὃ " ὁ Κύριος ὀνομάσει αὐτὸν, καὶ ἔσται μδαὸς ἅγιος. Ὅπερ καὶ πεπλήρωται πρώτως ἕν Συρίᾳ" ἐν ᾿Αντιοχείᾳ γὰρ ἐχρημάτισαν οἱ μαθτταὶ Χριστιανοὶ, Παύλου καὶ Πέτρου θεμελιούντων τὴν Ἐχχλησίαν. Απόθεσθε 4 οὖν τὴν κχκαχὴν ζύμην, τὴν παλαιωθεῖσαν, τὴν σεσηπυῖαν " καὶ μεταθάλλεσθε εἰς νέαν ζύμην χάριτος. Αὐλέσθητε ἐν Χριστῷ, ἵνα μὴ ὁ ἀλλότριος ὑμῶν χυριεύστι. "Ατοπόν ἐστιν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν λαλεῖν ἐπὶ γλώσσης, καὶ τὸν παυσθέντα ᾿Ιουδαϊσμὸν ἐπὶ διανοίας ἔχειν. Οὗ γὰρ Χριστιανισμὸς, οὐκ ἔστιν Ἰουδαϊομός καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολογησαμένη, εἰς Θεὸν συνἤχθη καὶ γεγόνασιν οἱ λιθώδεις τῇ χαρδία, τέχνα τοῦ Θεοῦ φίλοι δ᾽ 'λόραάμ" καὶ ἐν τῷ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ ἐνευλογήθησαν πάντες οἱ τεταγμένοι εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον ἐν Χριστῷ. ### English translation (Claude) Let us not, then, be insensible to his kindness. For if he should deal with us according to what we do, we would no longer exist. For “if you mark iniquities, … Lord, O Lord, who shall stand?” Let us, then, become … whoever is called by any other name besides this is not of God. For he has not received the prophecy that speaks of us: “They shall be called by a new name, which the Lord shall name, and shall be a holy people.” This was fulfilled first in Syria; for in Antioch the disciples were called Christians, while Paul and Peter were laying the foundations of the church. Put away, then, the evil leaven, grown old and rotten, and be changed into the new leaven of grace. Abide in Christ, so that the stranger may not lord it over you. It is absurd to speak of Jesus Christ with the tongue and to keep in the mind Judaism, which has come to an end. For where there is Christianity, there is no Judaism; and every tongue that confessed has been gathered to God; and those who were stony of heart have become children of God, friends of Abraham; and in his seed all who are ordained to eternal life in Christ have been blessed. ### Scripture references - Ps 130:3 (129:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Isa 62:2: quotation, high confidence - Isa 65:15: allusion, medium confidence - Acts 11:26: allusion, high confidence - 1 Cor 5:7: allusion, high confidence - John 15:4: allusion, low confidence - Phil 2:11: echo, low confidence - Ezek 36:26: echo, low confidence - Jas 2:23: allusion, low confidence - Gen 22:18: allusion, medium confidence - Acts 13:48: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 10. A long passage of Migne's notes (on the Lord's day and Easter, quoting Gregory of Nazianzus) is removed; the words lost there are marked “…”. The polemic against Judaism is translated as written. Quotations: Ps 130:3 (LXX 129:3); Isa 62:2 and 65:15; Acts 11:26; 1 Cor 5:7. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 2.10 (PG 5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-2-10). ## Long recension, Magnesians 11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-2-11 - Source: PG 5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius sets out the faith in Christ, from his eternal begetting to his coming in judgment, to guard the Magnesians against error. ### Greek text Ταῦτα δὲ, ἀγαπητοί μον, οὐχ ἐπέγνων “7 τινὰς ἐξ ὑμῶν οὕτως ἔχοντας" ἀλλ᾽ ὡς μιχρότερος ὑμῶν, θέλω προφυλάσσεσϑαι ὑμᾶς, μὴ ἐμπεσεῖν εἰς τὰ ἄγχιστρα τῆς χενοδοξίας, ἀλλὰ πληροφορεῖαθα: Ν᾽ ἐν Χριστῷ, τῷ πρὸ πάντων μὲν αἰώνων γεννηθέντι: παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς, γεννωμένῳ δὲ ὕστερον ἐκ Μαρίας … θεραπεύσαντι ἐν τῷ λαῷ, καὶ σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα ποιήσαντι ἐπ᾽ εὐεργεσίᾳ ἀνθοώπων,"καὶ τοῖς ἐξοχείλασεν εἰς πολυθεῖαν 7: τὸν ἕνα καὶ μόνον ἀληθινὸν Θεὸν χαταγγεΐλαντι, τὸν ἑαυτοῦ Πατέρα, καὶ τὸ πάθος ὑποστάντι, καὶ πρὸς τῶν χριστοχτόνων Ἰουδαίων ἐπὶ Ποντίου Πιλάτου ἡγεμόνος καὶ Ἡρώδου βασιλέως, καὶ 13 σταυρὸν ὑπομείναντι, καὶ ἀποθανόντι, καὶ ἀναστάντι, καὶ ἀνελθόντι εἰς τοὺς οὐρανοὺς πρὸς τὸν ἀποστείλαντα, καὶ χαθεσθέντι ἐν δεξιᾷ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐρχομένῳ ἐπὶ συντελείᾳ τῶν αἰώνων μετὰ δόξης πατριχῆς χρῖναι ζῶντας καὶ νεχροὺς, καὶ ἀποδοῦναι ἐχάστῳ χατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ. Ταῦτα ὁ γνοὺς ἐν πληροφορίᾳ, καὶ πιστεύσας, μαχάριος “ ὥσπερ νῦν 15 καὶ ὑμεῖς φιλόθεοι καὶ οἱ φιλόχριστοί ἐστε ἐν πληροφορίᾳ τῆς ἐλπίδος ἡμῶν, ἧς ἐχτραπῆναι μηδενὶ ἡμῶν 75 γένηται. ### English translation (Claude) These things, my beloved, [I write] not because I have learned that any of you are so disposed; but as less than you I wish to guard you beforehand, that you may not fall into the hooks of vainglory, but be fully assured in Christ, who was begotten by the Father before all ages, but afterwards was born of Mary … healed among the people, and worked signs and wonders for the benefit of men; who proclaimed to those who had run aground on polytheism the one and only true God, his own Father; and underwent the passion, and endured the cross at the hands of the Christ-killing Jews, under Pontius Pilate the governor and Herod the king, and died, and rose, and ascended into the heavens to him who sent him, and sat down at his right hand, and is coming at the consummation of the ages with his Father's glory to judge the living and the dead, and to render to each according to his works. He who knows these things with full assurance and believes them is blessed; as you too are now lovers of God and lovers of Christ, in the full assurance of our hope, from which may it befall none of us to be turned aside. ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 6:13: allusion, medium confidence - Matt 4:23: allusion, medium confidence - Acts 2:22: allusion, medium confidence - John 17:3: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 23:11: allusion, low confidence - Mark 16:19: allusion, medium confidence - 2 Tim 4:1: allusion, high confidence - Matt 16:27: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 11. Migne's notes and variant readings are removed after “born of Mary”; the words lost there (the virgin birth and the start of the account of Christ's ministry) are marked “…”. “Christ-killing Jews” is the long recension's wording, translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 2.11 (PG 5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-2-11). ## Long recension, Magnesians 12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-2-12 - Source: PG 5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius commends the Magnesians' humility with scriptural examples. ### Greek text ᾿θναίμην ὑμῶν κατὰ πάντα, ἐάνπερ ἄξιος ὥ. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ δέδεμαι, πρὸς ἕνα τῶν λελυμένων ὑμῶν οὐχ εἰμί. Οἷδα ὅτι οὐ φυσιοῦσθε. Ἰησοῦν γὰρ ἔχετε ἐν ἑαυτοῖς. Καὶ μᾶλλον ὅταν ἐπαινῶ ὑμᾶς, οἶδα ὅτι ἐντρέπεσθε" ὡς γέγραπται" Δίχαιος ἑαυτοῦ χατήγορος" καί" Λέγε σὺ τὰς ἁμαρτίας σου πρῶτος, ἵνα διχωιωθῇς" καί" Ὅταν ποιήσητε πάντα τὰ διατεταγμένα ὑμῖν, λέγετε, ὅτι δοῦ,1οἱ ἐσμεν ἀχρεῖοι. Ὅτι τὸ ἐν ἀνθρώποις ὑψηλὸν, βδέλυγμα ταρὰ Θεῷ. Ὁ Θεὸς γὰρ, φησὶν, λάσθητί μοι τῷ ἁμαρτωλῷ. Διὰ τοῦτο οἱ μεγάλοι ἐχεῖνοι ᾿Αὐραὰμ καὶ Ἰαχὼδ, γὴν καὶ σποδὸν ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ 19 … Θεοῦ ἑαυτοὺς 5 ὠνόμαζον (δ). Καὶ ὁ Δαόίδ' ΖΊς εἰμι … ἐγὼ ἐναντίον σου, Κύριε, ὅτε ἐδόξασάς με ἕως τούτου; Καὶ Μωσῆς, ὁ παρὰ πάντας ἐν» θρώσους πραότατος, λέγει πρὸς Θεόν’ ᾿Ισχνόφωνος καὶ βραδύγιλωσσός εἰμι ἐγώ. Ταπεινοφρονεῖτε οὖν καὶ αὐτοὶ 5", ἵνα ὑψωθῆτε. Ὁ ταπεινῶν γὰρ ἐαυεὸν, ὑψωθήσεται" καὶ ὁ ὑψῶν ἑαυτὸν, ταπειγωθήσεται. ' ### English translation (Claude) May I have joy of you in all things, if indeed I am worthy. For even if I am bound, I am not worth one of you who are free. I know that you are not puffed up, for you have Jesus in yourselves. And all the more when I praise you, I know that you feel shame; as it is written: “The righteous man is his own accuser”; and, “Declare your sins first, that you may be justified”; and, “When you have done all that is commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants.” For “what is exalted among men is an abomination before God.” For “God,” he says, “be merciful to me, a sinner.” For this reason those great men, Abraham and Jacob, [called themselves] earth and ashes before … … God they called themselves. And David: “Who am I before you, Lord, that you have glorified me thus far?” And Moses, the meekest of all men, says to God: “I am weak of voice and slow of tongue.” Be humble-minded yourselves, then, that you may be exalted. For “he who humbles himself will be exalted, and he who exalts himself will be humbled.” ### Scripture references - Prov 18:17: quotation, high confidence - Isa 43:26: quotation, high confidence - Luke 17:10: quotation, high confidence - Luke 16:15: quotation, high confidence - Luke 18:13: quotation, high confidence - Gen 18:27: allusion, high confidence - Job 30:19: allusion, medium confidence - 2 Sam 7:18: quotation, high confidence - Num 12:3: allusion, high confidence - Exod 4:10: quotation, high confidence - Luke 14:11: quotation, high confidence - Luke 18:14: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds the first part of chapter 12; it continues in ref 16. The scan reads “Jacob” (Ἰακώβ); the saying “earth and ashes” is Abraham's (Gen 18:27) and Job's (Job 30:19, cited in Migne's note). Quotations: Prov 18:17; Isa 43:26; Luke 17:10; 16:15; 18:13. Migne's notes at the end are removed. - Continues chapter 12 from ref 14 (“[called themselves earth and ashes] before God”). The ref opens with Migne's notes on chapter 11 and on the words of chapter 12 (removed). Quotations: 2 Sam 7:18 (1 Chr 17:16); Num 12:3; Exod 4:10; Luke 14:11. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 2.12 (PG 5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-2-12). ## Long recension, Magnesians 13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-2-13 - Source: PG 5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius urges the Magnesians to stand firm in the decrees of the Lord and the apostles, asks prayer for the church in Syria, and sends greetings. ### Greek text Σπκουδάσατε οὖν βεδαιωθῆναι ἐν τοῖς δόγμασι «τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων, ἵνα πάντα, ὅσα ποιεῖτε, χατευοδωθήσηται, σαρχί τε καὶ πνεύματι, πέστει καὶ ἀγάπῃ, μετὰ τοῦ ἀξιοπρεπεστάτου ἐπισχόπου ὑμῶν, καὶ' ἀξιοπλόχου καὶ πνευμάτιχοῦ στεφάνου τοῦ ποεσθυτέρου "5 ὑμῶν, καὶ τῶν χατὰ θεὸν διαχόνων" ὑποτάγητε τῷ ἐπισχόπῳ, καὶ ἀλλήλοις, Β ὡς ὁ Χριστὸς τῷ Πατρὶ, ἵνα ἕνωσις ἧ χατὰ Θεὸν ἐν ὑμῖν.. ΔΙΥ͂, Εἰδὼς ὑμᾶς πεπληρωμένους παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ, συντόμως παρεχάλεσα ὑμᾶς ἐν ἀγάπῃ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ" μνημονεύετέ μου ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς ὑμῶν, ἵνα Θεοῦ ἐπιτύχω" καὶ τῆς ἐν Συρίᾳ Ἐχχλησίας, ἧς οὐχ ἄξιός εἰμι χαλεῖσθαι ἐπίσχοπος. Ἐπιδέομαι γὰρ τῇς ἡνωμένης ὑμῶν ἐν Θεῷ προσευχῆς καὶ ἀγάπης, εἰς τὸ ἀξιωθῆναι τὴν ἐν Συρίᾳ Ἐχχλησίαν διὰ τῆς εὐταξίας ὑμῶν ποιμανθῆναι ἐν Χριστῷ. ΧΥ͂ ᾿Ασπάζονται ὑμᾶς Ἐφέσιοι ἀπὸ Σμύρνης, ὅθεν καὶ γράφω ὑμῖν, παρόντες εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ, ὥσπερ καὶ ὑμεῖς, οἵ χατὰ πάντα με ἀνεκαύσατε, ἅμα Πο- τυχάρπῳ' καὶ αἱ λοιπαὶ δὲ Ἐχχλησίαι ἐν τιμῇ Α Ἥσοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς ἔῤῥωσθε ἐν ὁμογοίᾳ, πνεῦμα κεχτημένοι ἀδιάχριτον, ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, διὰ θελήματος Θεοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) Be eager, then, to be confirmed in the decrees of the Lord and of the apostles, so that all that you do may prosper, in flesh and spirit, in faith and love, together with your most worthy bishop and the worthily woven spiritual crown of your presbytery and the deacons who are according to God. Be subject to the bishop and to one another, as Christ to the Father, that there may be union according to God among you. [14] Knowing that you are filled with every good thing, I have exhorted you briefly in the love of Jesus Christ. Remember me in your prayers, that I may attain to God, and the church in Syria, of which I am not worthy to be called bishop. For I need your united prayer and love in God, that the church in Syria may be counted worthy to be shepherded in Christ through your good order. [15] The Ephesians greet you from Smyrna, from where I also write to you; they are here for the glory of God, as you also are, who have refreshed me in all things, together with Polycarp. And the other churches also greet you in honour of Jesus Christ. Farewell in concord, you who possess an undivided spirit, in Christ Jesus, by the will of God. ### Scripture references - Ps 1:3: allusion, low confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapters 13, 14 ([14]) and 15 ([15]). Migne's note on the Ephesians' presence is removed. The long recension's “as Christ to the Father” is translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 2.13 (PG 5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-2-13). ## Long recension, Trallians inscription - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-3-0 - Source: PG 5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius greets the church at Tralles. ### Greek text Ἱγνάτιος, ὃ καὶ Θεοφόρος, τῇ ἠγαπημένῃ παρὰ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ Ἐχκιησίᾳ ἃγίᾳ, τῇ οὔσῃ ἐν Τράλλεσιν ἐχκιλεχτῇ καὶ ἀξιοθέῳ, εἰρηγευούσῃ ἐν σαρκὶ καὶ πνεύματι σοῦ Χριστοῦ τῆς ἐλπίδος ἡμῶν, ἐν πάθει τῷ διὰ σταυροῦ καὶ θανάτου, καὶ ἀναστάσει" ἣν καὶ ἀσπάζομαι ἐν τῷ πληρώματι, ἐν ἀἁποστορειν. ### English translation (Claude) Ignatius, who is also called Theophorus, to the holy church beloved by God the Father and by Jesus Christ, which is at Tralles, elect and worthy of God, having peace in the flesh and spirit of Christ our hope, in the passion through the cross and death, and in the resurrection; which I also greet in the fullness, in the apostolic manner … ### Translation notes - Long recension of Ignatius, To the Trallians, inscription. The last words are garbled in the scan (ἐν ἀἁποστορειν, read as “in the apostolic [manner]”); the end of the greeting is lost. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 3.0 (PG 5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-3-0). ## Long recension, Trallians 1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-3-1 - Source: PG 5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius praises the Trallians, whom he has come to know through their bishop Polybius. ### Greek text Ἅμωμον διάνοιαν καὶ ἀνυπόχριτον ἐν ὑπομονῇ, ἔγνων ὑμᾶς ἔχοντας, οὐ χατὰ χρῆσιν, ἀλλὰ χατὰ χτῆσιν" καθὼς ἐδήλωσε Πολύδιος ὁ ἐπίσχοκος ὑμῶν, ὃς παρεγένετο θελήματι Θεοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, συνεργείᾳ Πνεύματος, ἐν Σμύρνῃ, γαὶ οὕτως μοι συνεχάρη διδεμένῳ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, ὥστε με τὸ πᾶν πλῆῇθος ὑμῶν ἐν αὐτῷ θεωρῆσαι. ᾿Αποδεξάμενος οὖν τὴν κατὰ Θεὸν ὑμῶν εὔνοιαν δι᾽ αὑτοῦ, ἕδοξα, εὑρὼν ὑμᾶς μιμητὰς ὄντας Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Σωτῆρος. ### English translation (Claude) I have learned that you possess a blameless mind, undissembling in endurance, not by habit but by possession, as Polybius your bishop has shown me, who came to Smyrna by the will of God the Father and of the Lord Jesus Christ his Son, with the co-operation of the Spirit, and so rejoiced with me, who am bound in Christ Jesus, that I beheld your whole multitude in him. Having, then, received through him your goodwill according to God, I gave glory, finding you to be imitators of Jesus Christ the Saviour. ### Translation notes - Chapter 1. “Not by habit but by possession” (οὐ κατὰ χρῆσιν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ κτῆσιν): their virtue is their own, not borrowed. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 3.1 (PG 5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-3-1). ## Long recension, Trallians 2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-3-2 - Source: PG 5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius urges subjection to the bishop, the presbytery and the deacons, ministers of the mysteries of Christ. ### Greek text Τῷ ἐπισχόπῳ ὑποτάσσεσθε ὡς τῷ Κυρίῳ. Αὐτὸς γὰρ ἀγρυπνεῖ ὑπὲρ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν, ὡς ἀποδώσων Θεῷ. Διὸ καὶ φαίνεσθέ μοι οὐ χοιτὰ ἄνθρωπον ζῶντες, ἀλλὰ χατὰ Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν, «ὃν δι᾽ ἡμᾶς "3 ἀποθανόντα, ἵνα πιστεύοντες εἰς τὸν θάγατον αὁτοῦ, διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος χοινωνοὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ γένησθε. ᾿Αναγχαῖον οὖν … πράττειν ὑμᾶς. Ἀλλ᾽ ὑποτάσσεσθε "" καὶ τῷ πρεσθυτερίῳ, ὡς ἀποστόλοις Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τῆς ἐλπίδος ἡμῶν, ἐν ᾧ διάγοντες, ἐν αὐτῷ εὑρεθησόμεβα. Δεῖ δὲ καὶ τοὺς διαχόνους ὄντας μυστηρίων Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ, χατὰ πάντα τρόπον ἀρέσχειν" οὐ γὰρ βρωτῶν καὶ ποτῶν εἰσι διάχονοι, ἀλλ᾽ Ἔχχλησίας Θεοῦ ὑπηρέται. Δέον οὖν αὑτῶν "5 τὰ ἐγχλήμᾶτα φυλάττεσθαι, ὡς πῦρ φλέγον αὐτοὶ μὲν οὖν ἔστωσαν τοιοῦτοι. ### English translation (Claude) Be subject to the bishop as to the Lord. For he keeps watch over your souls, as one who will give account to God. Therefore you also appear to me to be living not according to man but according to Jesus Christ, who died for us, so that, believing in his death, you may through baptism become sharers in his resurrection. It is necessary, therefore, … that you do. But be subject also to the presbytery, as to the apostles of Jesus Christ our hope, in whom, if we live, we shall be found. And the deacons too, being ministers of the mysteries of Christ Jesus, must please in every way; for they are not deacons of food and drink, but servants of the church of God. They must therefore guard against reproaches as against burning fire. Let them, then, be such. ### Scripture references - Heb 13:17: allusion, high confidence - Rom 6:4: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Cor 4:1: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Chapter 2. Migne's notes are removed after “It is necessary, therefore”; the words “whatever you do, to do nothing without the bishop” are lost there. Allusions: Heb 13:17; Rom 6:3–5; 1 Cor 4:1. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 3.2 (PG 5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-3-2). ## Long recension, Trallians 3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-3-3 - Source: PG 5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius urges reverence for deacons, bishop and presbyters, praises the Trallians' bishop, and confesses his need of humility. ### Greek text Ὑμεῖς δὲ ἐντρέπεσθε αὐτοὺς ὡς Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν, οὗ φύλαχές εἰσι τοῦ τόπου“ ὡς καὶ ὁ ἐπίσχοπος, τοῦ Πατρὸς τῶν ὅλων τύπος ὑπάρχει" οἱ δὲ πρεσδύτεροι, ὡς συνέδριον Θεοῦ, καὶ σύνδεσμος ἀποστόλων Χριστοῦ. Χωρὶς τούτων Ἐχχλησία ἐχλεχτὴ οὐχ ἔστιν, οὐ συνάθροισμα ἁγίων "5, οὐ συναγωγὴ ὁσίων. Πέπεισμαι δὲ καὶ ὑμᾶς οὕτω διαχεῖσθαι. Τὸ γὰρ ἐξεμπλάριον τῆς ἀγάπης "" ἔλαθον, καὶ ἔχω μετ᾽ ἐμαυτοῦ, ἐν τῷ ἐπισχόπῳ ὑμῶν οὗ αὐτὸ τὸ χατάστημα μεγάλη μαθητεία, ἡ δὲ πραότης αὑτοῦ δύναμις ὅν " λογίζομαι καὶ τοὺς ἀθέους ἐντρέπεσθαι. ᾿Αγαπῶν ὑμᾶς, φείδομαι συντονώτερον ἐπιστεῖλαι, ἵνα μὴ δόξω τισὶν εἶναι προσάντης, ἣ ἐπιδεής. Δέδεμαι μὲν διὰ Χριστὸν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδέπω Χρ':στοῦ ἄξιός εἰμι’ ἐὰν δὲ τελειωθῶ, τάχϑ γενήσομα:. ( Οὐχ ὡς ἀπόστολος διατάσσομαι. ἸΥ.᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐμαυτὸν μετρῶ, ἵνα μὴ ἐν χαυχήσει ἀπό- ἃ λωμαι. Καλὸν δὲ τὸ ἐν Κυρίῳ χαυχᾶσθαι. Κἂν ἐῤῥωμένος ὦ τὰ χατὰ Θεὸν, πλεῖόν με δεῖ φοθεῖσθαι, καὶ μὴ προσέχειν τοῖς εἰχΉ φυσιοῦσί με΄ οἱ γάρ με ἐπαινοῦντες, μαστιγοῦσιν. ἢ ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὰχ οἶδα εἰ ἄξιός εἰμι" ὁ γὰρ ζῆλος τοῦ ἐχθροῦ ποχλοῖς μὲν οὐ φαίνεται, ἐμὲ δὲ πολεμεῖ. Χρήζω οὖν πραότητος, ἐν ἧ καταλύεται ὁ ἄρχων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου ### English translation (Claude) And reverence them as Christ Jesus, of whose place they are the guardians, as the bishop too is a type of the Father of all, and the presbyters are the council of God and the band of the apostles of Christ. Without these there is no elect church, no gathering of saints, no congregation of the holy. And I am persuaded that you too are so disposed. For I received the pattern of your love, and have it with me, in your bishop, whose very bearing is a great lesson and his meekness a power; I think that even the godless reverence him. Loving you, I refrain from writing more sharply, lest I seem to some to be harsh or overbearing. I am bound for Christ, but I am not yet worthy of Christ; but if I am perfected, I shall perhaps become so. I do not give orders as an apostle. [4] But I measure myself, lest I perish through boasting. It is good to boast in the Lord. Even if I am strong in the things of God, I must fear the more, and not give heed to those who vainly puff me up; for those who praise me scourge me. But I do not know whether I am worthy; for the jealousy of the enemy is not seen by many, but it wars against me. I need, then, meekness, by which the ruler of this age is brought down. ### Scripture references - 2 Cor 10:13: allusion, low confidence - 1 Cor 1:31: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 3 and chapter 4 ([4]). A long passage of Migne's notes (with variant readings and a citation of Wis 4:8–9) is removed after “as an apostle”. The bishop as “a type of the Father” is translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 3.3 (PG 5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-3-3). ## Long recension, Trallians 5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-3-5 - Source: PG 5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius holds back the deeper mysteries of the heavenly orders, since he is not yet perfected. ### Greek text Μὴ γὰρ οὐκ ἐδουλόμην ὃ ὑμῖν μυστιχώτερα γράψαι; ἀλλὰ φοδοῦμαι, μὴ νηπίοις οὖσιν ὑμῖν βλάδην παραθῶμαι" καὶ σύγγνωτέ μοι’ μὴ, οὐ δυνηθέντες χωρῆσαι τὴν ἐνέργειαν, στραγγαλωθῆτε. Καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ οὐ χαθ᾽ ὅτι δέδεμαι, καὶ δύναμαι νοεῖν τὰ ἐπουράνια, καὶ τὰς ἀγγελιχὰς τάξεις, καὶ τὰς … μεών τε καὶ χυριοτήτων διαφορὰς, θρόνων τε καὶ … τῶν τε χερουδεὶμ καὶ σεραφεὶμ τὰς ὑπεροχὰς, τοῦ «τ: Πνεύματος τὴν ὑψηλότητα, καὶ τοῦ Κυρίου τὴν βασιλείαν, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσι τὸ τοῦ παντοχράτορος Θεοῦ ἀπαράθετον" ταῦτα γινώσχων ἐγὼ, οὐ πάντως ἤδη τετελείωμαι, ἣ μαθητής εἰμι οἷος Παῦλος καὶ Πέτρος" πολλὰ γάρ μοι λείπει, ἵνα Θεοῦ μὴ ἀπολειφθῶ. ### English translation (Claude) For could I not write to you of more mystical things? But I fear lest I do you harm, since you are infants; and forgive me, lest, being unable to take in their force, you be choked. For I too, not because I am bound and am able to understand heavenly things, the angelic orders and the … of dominions, and of thrones and … the excellences of the cherubim and seraphim, the sublimity of the Spirit, the kingdom of the Lord, and above all the incomparable [majesty] of God the Almighty: knowing these things, I am not therefore already perfected, nor am I a disciple such as Paul and Peter; for much is lacking to me, that I may not fall short of God. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 3:1: allusion, high confidence - Col 1:16: allusion, medium confidence - Phil 3:12: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Chapter 5. Migne's notes and variant readings are removed at two points; the words lost there (part of the list of heavenly orders) are marked “…”. The list of angelic ranks is a long-recension expansion; translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 3.5 (PG 5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-3-5). ## Long recension, Trallians 6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-3-6 - Source: PG 5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius warns against heretical teachers who mix poison with sweet words and deny the Father, the virgin birth, the passion and the resurrection. ### Greek text Παρακα.1ῶ οὖν ὑμᾶς, οὐκ ἐγὺ», ἀλλ᾽ ἡ ἀγάπη Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἵνα τὸ αὐτὸ.1έγητε πάντες, καὶ μὴ ἣ ἐν ὑμῖν σχίσματα’ ἦτε δὲ κατηρτισμέγοι τῇ αὑτῇ γνώμῃ, καὶ τῷ αὐτῷ γνοῖ. Ἐπὶ γάρ τινες ματαιολόγοι καὶ φρεναπάται, οὐ Χριστιανοὶ ἀλλὰ Χριστέμποροι, ἀπάτῃ περιφέροντες τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ χαπη.Ἰδύοντες τὸν τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου, καὶ τὸν ἰὸν προσπλέχοντες τῆς πλάνῆς τῇ γλυχείᾳ προσηγορίᾳ ὥσπερ οἰνομέλιτι … κλαπεὶς ποιότητι τὴν γευστιχὴν αἴσθησιν, ἀφυλάχτως τῷ θανάτῳ περιπαρῇ. Παραινεῖ τις τῶν παλαιῶν' Μηδεὶς ἀγαθὸς «λεγέσθω, κακῷ τὸ ἀγαθὸν χκεραγγύς. Λέγουσι γὰρ Χριστὸν, οὐχ ἵνα Χριστὸν χηρύξωσιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα Χριστὸν ἀθετήσωσι" " καὶ οὐ νόμον συστήσουσιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα ἀνομίαν χαταγγείλωσι. Τὸν μὲν γὰρ Χριστὸν ἀλλοτριοῦσι τοῦ Πατρὸς;, τὸν δὲ νόμον τοῦ Χριστοῦ" καὶ τὴν ἐχ Παρθένου γέννησιν διαδάλλουσιν: μενοι τὸν σταυρὸν, τὸ πάθος ἀρνοῦνται, καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν οὐ πιστεύουσι" τὸν Θεὸν ἄγνωστον εἰσηγοῦνται, τὸν Χριστὸν ἀγέννητον νομίζουσι, τὸ δὲ Πνεῦμα, Αὶ τυ, οὐδὲ ὅτι ἐστὶν ὁμολογοῦσι. Τινὲς ὃὲ αὐτῶν, τὸν μὲν Υἱὸν Ψιλὸν ἄνθρωπον εἶναι λέγουσι" ταὐτὸν δὲ εἶναι Πατέρα, καὶ Υἱὸν, καὶ Πνεῦμα ἅγιον: καὶ τὴν χτίσιν, ἔργον- Θεοῦ οὐ διὰ Χριστοῦ, ἀλλ᾽ ἑτέρου τινὸς ἀλλοτρίας δυνάμεως. ### English translation (Claude) I exhort you, then, not I but the love of Jesus Christ, that you all speak the same thing and that there be no divisions among you, but that you be perfected in the same judgment and the same mind. For there are some vain talkers and deceivers, not Christians but Christ-traffickers, carrying about the name of Christ in deceit, peddling the word of the Gospel, and mixing the poison of error with a sweet title, as with honeyed wine … so that one who drinks, deceived in his sense of taste by its pleasant quality, is caught unawares by death. One of the ancients advises: “Let no one be called good who mixes evil with good.” For they speak of Christ not in order to preach Christ but to set Christ aside; and not to establish the law but to proclaim lawlessness. For they make Christ a stranger to the Father, and the law a stranger to Christ; they slander the birth from the Virgin; they are ashamed of the cross; they deny the passion; and they do not believe the resurrection. They introduce God as unknown; they think Christ unbegotten; and as for the Spirit, they do not even confess that he exists. Some of them say that the Son is a mere man, and that Father, Son and Holy Spirit are the same; and that the creation is the work of God, not through Christ but through some other, strange power. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 1:10: quotation, high confidence - Titus 1:10: allusion, high confidence - 2 Cor 2:17: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Chapter 6. Migne's notes are removed after “honeyed wine”; the words lost there (that such teachers mix deadly drugs) are marked “…”. The saying of “one of the ancients” is unidentified. The list of errors is a long-recension expansion aimed at teachers of its own day (those who separate the Creator from the Father, those who call the Son a mere man, those who identify Father, Son and Spirit); translated as written. 1 Cor 1:10; Titus 1:10. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 3.6 (PG 5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-3-6). ## Long recension, Trallians 7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-3-7 - Source: PG 5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius warns against such teachers, urges humility, and explains the dignity of bishop and presbytery. ### Greek text ᾿Ασφαλίζεσθε οὖν τοὺς τοιούτους, ἵνα μὴ λάδητε βρόχον ταῖς ἑαυτῶν ψυχαῖς " καὶ τὸν βίον ὑμῶν ἀπρόσχοπον τίθεσθε: πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις, ἵνα μὴ γένησθε παγὶς τῇ σκοπιᾷ ", καὶ ὡς δίκτυον ἐκτεταμένον. Ὃ μὴ ἰώμενος γὰρ ἑαυτὸν ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις ἑαυτοῦ, ἀδεῖφός ἐστι τοῦ ἰυμαινομένου ἑαυτόν. Ἐὰν οὖν καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀποθῆσθε φυσίωσιν, ἀλαζονείαν, τύφον, ὑπεροψίαν, δυνατὸν ὑμῖν ἐστιν εἶναι ἀχωρίστοις." Θεοῦ. ᾿Εγγὺς γάρ ἔστι τοῖς φοδουμέγοις αὐτόν" καί" πὶ τίνα, φησὶν, ἐπιδιλέψω, ἀλ1᾽ ἣ ἐπὶ τὸν ταπειγὸν καὶ ἡσύχιον, καὶ τρέμοντά μου τοὺς «.ἰόγους; Αἰδεῖσθε δὲ καὶ τὸν ἐπίσχοπὸν ὑμῶν, ὡς Χριστὰν, χαθ᾽ 6 ὃ ὑμῖν οἱ μαχάριοι διετάξαντο ἀπόστολοι. Ὁ ἐντὸς τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου ὧν, καθαρός ἐστι διὸ καὶ ὑπαχούει τῷ ἐπεσχόπῳ καὶ τοῖς πρεσδυτέροις" ὁ δὲ ἐχτὸς ὧν, οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ χωρὶς τοῦ ἐπισχόπου καὶ τῶν πρεσδυτέρων καὶ τῶν διαχόνων τι πράσσων" ὁ τοιοῦτος μεμίανται τῇ συνειδήσει, καὶ ἔστιν ἀπίστου χείρων’ Τί γάρ ἐστιν ἐπίσχοπος, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ πάσης ἀρχῆς καὶ ἑξουσίας ἐπέχεινα πάντων χρατῶν, ὡς οἷόν τε ἄνθρωπον χρατεῖν μιμητὴν γινόμενον κατὰ δύναμιν Χριστοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ; … Τί δὲ πρεσδυτέριον, ἀλλ᾽’ ἢ σύστημα ἱερὸν, … ### English translation (Claude) Guard yourselves, then, against such people, that you may not put a noose on your own souls; and make your life inoffensive to all men, that you may not become a snare on a watchtower and a net spread out. For he who does not heal himself in his own works is brother to him who destroys himself. If, then, you also put away conceit, arrogance, vanity and haughtiness, it is possible for you to be inseparable from God. For he is near to those who fear him; and, “On whom,” he says, “shall I look, but on the humble and quiet, and him who trembles at my words?” And reverence your bishop as Christ, as the blessed apostles commanded you. He who is within the altar is pure; therefore he also obeys the bishop and the presbyters. But he who is outside is the one who does anything without the bishop and the presbyters and the deacons; such a one is defiled in his conscience and is worse than an unbeliever. For what is a bishop but one who is above all rule and authority, ruling over all as far as it is possible for a man to rule, becoming according to his power an imitator of Christ the God? … And what is the presbytery but a sacred assembly … ### Scripture references - Hos 5:1: allusion, high confidence - Prov 18:9: quotation, high confidence - Ps 85:9 (84:10 LXX): allusion, high confidence - Isa 66:2: quotation, high confidence - 1 Tim 5:8: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Chapter 7, continued in ref 8. Migne's notes are removed at two points (“…”). The bishop as one “above all rule and authority … an imitator of Christ the God” is a long-recension addition; translated as written. Quotations: Hos 5:1; Prov 18:9; Ps 85:9 (LXX 84:10); Isa 66:2; 1 Tim 5:8. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 3.7 (PG 5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-3-7). ## Long recension, Trallians 8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-3-8 - Source: PG 5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius describes deacons as imitators of the angels, then urges the Trallians to meekness, forgiveness, and conduct that gives the Gentiles no occasion for blasphemy. ### Greek text … ' διάχονοι, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ μιμηταὶ τῶν ἀγγελινῶν δυνάμεων; λειτουργοῦντες αὐτῷ λειτουργίαν χαθαρὰν καὶ ἄμωμον, ὡς Στέφανος ὁ ἅγιος Ἰαχώδῳ τῷ μαχαρίῳ, καὶ Τιμόθεος καὶ Λῖνος Παύλῳ, καὶ ᾿Ανέγχλητος "5 καὶ Κλήμης Πέτρῳ. Ὁ τοίνυν τούτων παραχούων, ἄθεος πάμπαν εἴη ἅν, καὶ δυσσεδῆς, καὶ ἀθετῶν Χριστὸν, καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ διάταξιν ᾽" σμιχρύνων. Ὑ}11. Ἐγὼ δὲ ταῦτα ὑμῖν ἐπιστέλλω, οὐχ ὅτι ἔγνων τοιούτους τινὰς ἐν ὑμῖν, ἀλλὰ μήδε συγχωρήσειέν ποτε ὁ Θεὸς τοιοῦτον εἰς ἀχοὰς ἐλθεῖν τὰς ἐμὰς, ὁ μὴ φεισάμενος τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ διὰ τὴν ἁγίαν Ἐκχλησίαν: ἀλλὰ προορῶν τὰς ἑνέδρας τοῦ ταῖς παραγγελίαις προασφαλίζομαι ὑμᾶς, ὡς τέχνα μου ἀγαπητὰ καὶ πιστὰ ἐν Χριστῷ προποτίζων Β ὑμᾶς τὰ φυλαχτιχὰ τῆς λοιμιχῖς ᾽" τῶν ἀνυποτάχτων νόσου, ἧς "" ὑμεῖς ἀποφεύγετε τὴν νόσον, εὐδοχίᾳ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν " ὑμεῖς οὖν ἀναλαθόντες πραότητα, γίνεσθε μιμηταὶ παθημάτων καὶ ἀγάπης αὐτοῦ, ἣν ἠγάπησεν ἡμᾶς, δοὺς ξαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν λύτρον, ἵνα τῷ αἴματι αὐτοῦ χαθαρίτῃ ἡμᾶς παλαιᾶς δυασεθείας (θ5), καὶ ζωὴν ἡ μῖν παράὄχηται, μέλλοντας.3" ὅσον οὐδέπω ἀπόλλυσθαι ὑπὸ τῆς ἐν ἡμῖν χαχίας μηδεὶς οὖν ὑμῶν τι χατὰ τοῦ πλησίον ἐχέτω. ἼΑφετε γὰρ, φησὶν ὁ Κύρίος ἡμῶν, καὶ ἀφεθήσεται ὑμῖν. Μὴ ἀφορμὰς δίδοτε τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ἵγα μὴ ὁ.ίγων τινῶν ἀφρόνων εἵἴγεχεν ὁ λόγος καὶ ἡ διδασκαλία βιιασφημῆται. Οὐαὶ γὰρ, φησὶν ὁ προφήτης, ὡς ἐχ προαὦπου τοῦ Θεοῦ, δι᾽ οὗ τὸ ὄνομά μου βιασφημεῖται ### English translation (Claude) … And what are the deacons but imitators of the angelic powers, ministering to him a pure and blameless ministry, as the holy Stephen did to the blessed James, Timothy and Linus to Paul, and Anencletus and Clement to Peter? He, then, who disobeys these would be altogether godless and impious, setting Christ at nought and belittling his ordinance. [8] I write these things to you not because I know of any such people among you; nay, may God, who did not spare his own Son for the sake of the holy church, never allow any such thing to come to my ears; but, foreseeing the snares of the [enemy], I fortify you beforehand by my exhortations, as my beloved and faithful children in Christ, giving you to drink beforehand the safeguards against the pestilent disease of the insubordinate, which disease you are avoiding by the good pleasure of Christ our Lord. You, then, putting on meekness, become imitators of his sufferings and of his love, with which he loved us, giving himself as a ransom for us, that he might cleanse us by his blood from our old ungodliness and give us life, when we were all but perishing through the wickedness that is in us. Let none of you, then, have anything against his neighbour. For “forgive,” says our Lord, “and it will be forgiven you.” Give no occasion to the Gentiles, lest on account of a few foolish people the word and the teaching be blasphemed. For “woe,” says the prophet as from the person of God, “to him through whom my name is blasphemed … ### Scripture references - Rom 8:32: allusion, high confidence - Eph 5:2: allusion, medium confidence - Matt 20:28: allusion, high confidence - Heb 9:14: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 6:37: quotation, high confidence - Isa 52:5: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - This ref ends chapter 7 and holds chapter 8 ([8]). It opens with Migne's notes (removed). The examples of deacons (Stephen with James, Timothy and Linus with Paul, Anencletus and Clement with Peter) are a long-recension addition; translated as written. “The snares of the [enemy]”: a word is lost in the scan. Quotations: Rom 8:32; Matt 20:28; Luke 6:37; Isa 52:5. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 3.8 (PG 5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-3-8). ## Long recension, Trallians 9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-3-9 - Source: PG 5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius tells the Trallians to stop their ears to any teaching apart from Jesus Christ, truly born. ### Greek text Κωφώθητε οὖν, ὅταν ὑμῖν χωρὶς Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ λαλῇ τις, τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ, τοῦ γενομένου ἐχ Δαν δὶδ, τοῦ ἐχ Μαρίας " ὃς ἀληθῶς ἐγεννήθη καὶ ἐκχ Θεοῦ καὶ ἐχ Παρθένου, ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ ὡσαύτως - οὐδὲ γὰρ Α ταῦτ, Θεὸς καὶ ἄνθρωπος ’ ἀληθῶς ἀνέλαδε σῶμα" Ὁ Λόγος γὰρ σὰρξ ἐγένετο, καὶ ἐπολιτεύσατο ἄνευ ἁμαρτίας. Τίς γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐξ ὑμῶν ἐιέγχει μὲ περὶ ἁμαρτίας; ἔφαγε καὶ ἔπιεν ἀληθῶς " ἐσταυρώθη καὶ ἀπέθανεν ἐπὶ Ποντίου Πιλάτου " ἀληθῶς δὲ, καὶ οὐ δοχήσει ἐσταυρώθη, καὶ ἀπέθανε, βλεπόντων οὐρανίων, καὶ ἐπιγείων, χσὶ καταχθονίων " οὐρανίων μὲν, ὡς τῶν ἀσωμάτων φύσεων ’ ἐπιγείων δὲ “5, Ἰουδαίων καὶ Ρωμαίων, καὶ τῶν παρόντων χατ᾽ ἐχείνου χαιροῦ δὲ ὡς τοῦ πλήθους τοῦ συναναστάντος τῷ Κυρίῳ. Πο.1.λὰ γὰρ, φησὶ, σώματα τῶν χεχοιμημένων ἁγίων ἠγέρθη, τῶν μνημείων ἀνεῳχθέντων " καὶ χατῆλθεν εἰς ἅδην μόνος, ἀνῆλθε δὲ μετὰ πλήθους " καὶ ἔσχισε τὸν ἀπ᾽ αἰῶνος φραγμὸν, καὶ τὸ μεσότοιχον αὑτοῦ ἔλυσε" καὶ ἀνέστη διὰ τριῶν ἡμερῶν, ἐγείραντος αὐτὸν τοῦ Πατρός καὶ τεσσαράχοντα ἡμέρας συνδιατρίψας τοῖς ἀποατόλοις, ἀνελήφθη πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα καὶ ἐχάθισεν ἐχ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ, περιμένων ἕως ἂν τεθῶσιν οἱ ἐχθροὶ αὑτοῦ ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ. Τῇ οὖν Παρασχευῇ, τρίτῃ ὥρᾳ ἀπόφασιν ἐδέξατο παρὰ τοῦ Πιλάτου, συγχωρῆσαντος τοῦ Πατρός" ἔχτῃ ὥρᾳ ἐσταυρώθη " ἐννάτῃ πνευσε" πρὸ ἡλίου δύσεως ἐτάφη ᾿ τὸ Σάδδατον ὑπὸ γῆν μένει ἐν τῷ μνημείῳ, ᾧ ἀπέθετο αὐτὸν Ἰωσὴφ ὁ ἀπὸ ᾿Αριμαθίας 83 - ἐπιφωσχούσης Κυριαχῇς ἀνέστη ἐχ τῶν νεχρῶν, χατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ" Ὥσπερ ἦν Ἰωνᾶς ἐν τῇ χοιλίᾳ τοῦ κήτους τρεῖς ἡμέρας κκαὶ τρεῖς νύχτας, οὕτως ἔσται καὶ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀγθρώπου ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ τῆς γῆς τρεῖς ἡμέρας καὶ τρεῖς νύχτας" περιέχει οὖν, ἡ μὲν παρασχευὴ, τὸ πάθος" τὸ Σάδδατον, τὴν ταφὴν ἧ Κυριαγὴ, τὴν ἀνάστασιν. ον ### English translation (Claude) Be deaf, then, when anyone speaks to you apart from Jesus Christ, the Son of God, who was of the family of David, who was of Mary; who was truly born, and of … … of God and of the Virgin, but not in the same way; for … God and man. He truly took a body; for “the Word became flesh,” and lived without sin: “For which of you,” he says, “convicts me of sin?” He truly ate and drank. He was crucified and died under Pontius Pilate; truly, and not in appearance, he was crucified and died, while beings in heaven, on earth and under the earth looked on: in heaven, the bodiless natures; on earth, the Jews and Romans and those who were present at that time …; and the multitude that rose with the Lord. For “many bodies,” he says, “of the saints who had fallen asleep were raised, the tombs being opened.” And he went down into Hades alone, but came up with a multitude; and he tore apart the age-old fence and broke down its middle wall. And he rose after three days, the Father raising him; and having spent forty days with the apostles, he was taken up to the Father and sat down at his right hand, waiting until his enemies are put under his feet. On the day of Preparation, then, at the third hour, he received sentence from Pilate, the Father permitting it; at the sixth hour he was crucified; at the ninth he breathed his last; before sunset he was buried. On the Sabbath he remained under the earth in the tomb in which Joseph of Arimathea had laid him. As the Lord's day was dawning he rose from the dead, according to what he himself had said: “As Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of the whale, so will the Son of Man also be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.” The Preparation, then, contains the passion; the Sabbath, the burial; the Lord's day, the resurrection. ### Scripture references - Rom 1:3: allusion, medium confidence - John 1:14: quotation, high confidence - John 8:46: quotation, high confidence - Phil 2:10: allusion, medium confidence - Matt 27:52: quotation, high confidence - Eph 2:14: allusion, high confidence - Acts 1:3: allusion, high confidence - Ps 110:1 (109:1 LXX): allusion, high confidence - Mark 15:25: allusion, medium confidence - Mark 15:34: allusion, medium confidence - Matt 27:57: allusion, high confidence - Matt 28:1: allusion, medium confidence - Matt 12:40: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Opening of chapter 9, continued in ref 10. Migne's notes at the end are removed. - Continues chapter 9. The opening is damaged (“…of God and of the Virgin, but not in the same way”; “born” and a few words of the following clause are lost); Migne's note at the start is removed. The words naming those “under the earth” are garbled in the scan. The detailed chronology of the passion is a long-recension addition; translated as written. Quotations: John 1:14; 8:46; Matt 27:52; Eph 2:14; Ps 110:1; Matt 12:40. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 3.9 (PG 5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-3-9). ## Long recension, Trallians 10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-3-10 - Source: PG 5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Opening words of chapter 10, against those who deny Christ's real body. ### Greek text ΕΓ35 δὲ, ὥσπερ τινὲς ἄθεοι ὄντες, τουτέ- ### English translation (Claude) But if, as some who are godless, that is … ### Translation notes - Opening of chapter 10 (continued in ref 12). The rest of this ref is Migne's notes (removed). ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 3.10 (PG 5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-3-10). ## Long recension, Trallians 11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-3-11 - Source: PG 5:794 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Against docetism Ignatius affirms the reality of Christ's conception, birth, baptism, passion, death and resurrection, and warns against heresies as the devil's inventions. ### Greek text … αὐτὸν ἄνθρωπον, οὐχ ἀληθῶς ἀνειληφέναι σῶμα, καὶ τῷ δοχεῖν τεθνηχέναι, πεπονθέναι οὐ τῷ ὄντι " τίνος ἕνεχεν ἐγὼ δέδεμαι, καὶ εὔχομαι θηριομαχῇῆσαι; Δωρεὰν οὖν ἀποθνήσχω " ἄρα χαταψεύδομαι τοῦ σταυροῦ τοῦ Κυρίου" καὶ περιττὸς ὁ προφήτης " "Ὄψονται εἷς ὃν ἐξεχέγτησαν, καὶ κόψονται ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς ὡς ἐπὶ ἀγαπητῷ. Οὐχοῦν ἄπιστοι αὐτοὶ, οὐχ ἧττον τῶν σταυρωσάντων αὐτόν᾽ ἐγὼ. ὃΣ οὐ τῷ δοχεῖν ἔχω τὰς ἐλπίδας ἐπὶ τῷ ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ ἀποθανόντι, ἀλλὰ τῷ ὄντι. ᾿Αληθείας γὰρ ἀλλότριον τὸ ψεῦδος -“ ἀληθῶς τοίνυν ἐγέννησε Μαρία σῶμα, Θεὸν ἕνοιχον ἔχον " καὶ ἀληθῶς ἐγεννήθη ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος ἐκ τῆς Παρθένου, σῶμα ὁμοιοπαθὲς ἡμῖν ἠμφιεσμένος " ἀληθῶς γέγονεν ἐν μήτρᾷ, δ᾽ ὁπάντας ἀνθρώπους ἐν μήτρᾳ διαπλάττων" καὶ ἐποίησεν ἑαυτῷ σῶμα ἐχ τῶν τῆς Παρθένου σπερμάτων, πλὴν ὅσον ἄνευ ὁμιλίας ἀνδρός" ἐχυοφορήθη, ὡς καὶ ἡμεῖς, χρόνων περιόδοις " καὶ ἀληθῶς ἐπέχθη, ὡς καὶ ἡμεῖς καὶ ἀληθῶς ἐγα… ὡς καὶ ἡμεῖς " καὶ τρεῖς δεχάδας ἐτῶν πολιτευσάμενος, ἐδαποίσθη ὑπὸ Ἰωάννου, ἀληθῶς. καὶ οὐ δοχήδεῖ" καὶ “ρεῖς ἐνιαυτοὺς χηρύξας τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον, καὶ ποιήσας σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα, ὑπὸ τῶν καὶ Πιλάτου τοῦ ἡγεμόνος, ὁ χριτὴς ἐχρίθη, ἐμαστιθινον στέφανον καὶ πορφυροῦν ἱμάτιον ἐφόρησε, κατεχρίθη, ἐσταυρώθη ἀληθῶς, οὐ δοχήσει, οὐ φαντασίᾳ, οὐχ ἀπάτῃ " ἀπέθανεν ἀληθῶς, καὶ ἐτάφη, καὶ ἠγέρθη ἐκ τῶν νεχρῶν, χαθώς πον προσηύχετο λέγων" Σὺ δὲ, Κύριε, ἀνάστησόν με, καὶ ἀνταποδώσω αὐτοῖς " καὶ ὁ πάντοτε ἑπαχούων αὐτῷ Πατὴρ, ἀποχριθεὶς λέγει ᾿Αγάστα, ὦ Θεὸς, χρῖγνον» τὴν ΤΥ, ὅτι σὺ κχατακχιϊηρογνομήσεις ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν. Ὃ τοίνυν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν Πατὴρ, καὶ Β ἰανὶϊ, εἰ ἡμᾶς δι᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐγερεῖ (θὅ), οὗ χωρὶς τὸ ἀληθινῶς ζῇν οὐχ᾽ ἕξει τις. Λέγει γὰρ, ὅτι ᾿Εγώ εἰμι ἡ ζωή" ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ, κἂν ἀποθάνῃ, ζήσεται" καὶ πᾶς ὁ ζῶν, καὶ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ, κἂν ἀποἰάγῃ, ζήσεται εἰς τὸν ᾿αἰῶγα. Φεύγετε οὖν τὰς ἀθέους αἱρέσεις " τοῦ διαδόλου γάρ εἰσιν ἐφευρέσεις, οὐ ἀρχεχάχου ὄφεως, τοῦ διὰ τῆς γυναιχὸς ἀπατήσαντος ᾿Αδὰμ, τὸν πατέρα τοῦ γένους ἡμῶν. ᾿ Φεύγετε δὲ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰς χαχὰς παραφυάδας. Σίμωνα τὸν πρωτότοχον αὐτοῦ υἱὸν, καὶ Μένανδρον, καὶ Βασιλίδην, καὶ ὅλον αὐτοῦ τὸν ὁρυγμαδὸν … τῆς χαχίας (θ6., τοὺς ἀνθρωπολάτρας, οὗς καὶ ἐπιχαταράτους λέγει Ἱερεμίας ὁ προφήτης. Φεύγετε καὶ τοὺς ἀχαθάρτους Νιχολαῖτας, τοὺς ψευδωνύμους, τοὺς φιληδόνους, τοὺς συχοφάντας". Φεύγετε καὶ τὰ τοῦ πονηροῦ ἔγγονα, Θεόδοτον καὶ Κλεόδουλον, τὰ γεννῶντα χαρπὸν θανατηφόρον, Α οὗ ἐάν τις γεύσηται; παραυτίχα ἀποθνήσκει, οὐ τὸν πρόσχαιρον θάνατον, ἀλλὰ τὸν αἰώνιον. Οὗτοι οὐχ εἰσὶ φυτεία Πατρὸς, ἀλλ᾽ ἔγγονα χατηραμένα "5. Πᾶσα δὲ, φησὶν ὁ Κύριος, φυτεία. ἣν οὐκ ἐφύτευσεν ὁ Πατήρ μου ὁ ἐπουράνιος ", ἐκριζωθήτω. Εἰ γὰρ ἦσαν τοῦ Πατρὸς κχλάδοι, οὐχ ἂν ἦσαν ἐχθροὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ (θ) τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἀποχτεινάντων τὸν τῆς δόξης Κύριον. Νῦν δὲ τὸν σταυρὸν ἀρνούμενοι, καὶ τὸ πάθος ἐπαισχυνόμενοι, τὴν Ἰουδαίων παρανομίαν, τῶν θεομάχων, τῶν χυριοχτόνων " μιχρὸν γὰρ εἰπεῖν, προφητοχτόνων" … ὑμᾶς δὲ παρακαλεῖ Χριστὸς εἰς τὴν αὐτοῦ ἀφθαρσίαν, διὰ τοῦ πάθους αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως, ὄντας μέλη αὐτοῦ ### English translation (Claude) … [he became] man, did not truly take a body, and died in appearance, not suffering in reality, then why am I bound, and why do I pray to fight with beasts? Then I die in vain; then I am lying against the cross of the Lord; and the prophet is superfluous: “They shall look on him whom they pierced, and mourn over themselves as over one beloved.” These, then, are unbelievers no less than those who crucified him. But I do not place my hopes in one who died for me in appearance, but in reality; for falsehood is foreign to the truth. Truly, then, Mary bore a body that had God dwelling in it; and truly was God the Word born of the Virgin, clothed with a body of like passions with ours; truly he who forms all men in the womb came to be in a womb, and made for himself a body from the seeds of the Virgin, except only that it was without intercourse with man. He was carried in the womb, as we are, for the appointed times; and he was truly born, as we also are; and he was truly nourished … as we are. And having lived for three decades of years, he was baptized by John, truly and not in appearance; and having preached the Gospel for three years and done signs and wonders, by the … and Pilate the governor, the judge was judged, was scourged, … wore the crown of thorns and the purple robe, was condemned, was crucified truly, not in appearance, not in imagination, not by deceit; he truly died, and was buried, and was raised from the dead, as he prayed somewhere, saying, “But you, Lord, raise me up, and I will repay them.” And the Father, who always hears him, answers and says: “Arise, O God, judge the earth, for you shall inherit among all the nations.” The Father, then, who raised him will also raise us through him, apart from whom no one will have true life. For he says: “I am the life; he who believes in me, though he die, will live; and everyone who lives and believes in me, though he die, will live for ever.” [11] Flee, then, the godless heresies; for they are inventions of the devil, the serpent who is the author of evil, who through the woman deceived Adam, the father of our race. Flee also his evil offshoots: Simon his firstborn son, and Menander, and Basilides, and all his gang … of wickedness, the man-worshippers, whom Jeremiah the prophet also calls accursed. Flee also the impure Nicolaitans, falsely so named, lovers of pleasure, slanderers. Flee also the offspring of the evil one, Theodotus and Cleobulus, who bear death-bringing fruit; whoever tastes it dies at once, not the temporary death but the eternal. These are not the planting of the Father but an accursed brood. “Every plant,” says the Lord, “which my heavenly Father has not planted, let it be rooted up.” For if they were branches of the Father, they would not be enemies of the cross of Christ, but rather of those who killed the Lord of glory. But now, denying the cross and being ashamed of the passion, [they cover up] the transgression of the Jews, those fighters against God, killers of the Lord; for it is too little to call them killers of the prophets. … But Christ invites you to his incorruption through his passion and resurrection, since you are his members. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:14: allusion, low confidence - Zech 12:10: quotation, high confidence - Jer 1:5: allusion, low confidence - Luke 3:23: allusion, high confidence - John 19:2: allusion, high confidence - Ps 41:10 (40:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence - John 11:42: allusion, medium confidence - Ps 82:8 (81:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 6:14: allusion, medium confidence - John 11:25: quotation, high confidence - John 11:26: quotation, high confidence - Gen 3:13: allusion, medium confidence - Acts 8:9: allusion, medium confidence - Jer 17:5: allusion, high confidence - Rev 2:6: allusion, high confidence - Matt 15:13: quotation, high confidence - Phil 3:18: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Cor 2:8: allusion, high confidence - 1 Thess 2:15: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Cor 12:27: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Continues chapter 10 and opens chapter 11 (“Flee, then, the godless heresies”); the numeral is not visible. The ref opens with Migne's notes (removed); the first words of the sentence are lost. Migne's note on “a body of like passions” is removed after “nourished”, where the words of the letter are lost (“…”). “By the …”: a word naming Christ's accusers is lost in the scan. Quotations: Zech 12:10; Ps 41:10 (LXX 40:11); Ps 82:8 (LXX 81:8); John 11:25–26. - Continues chapter 11. Migne's long notes (on the dates of the heretics, Nicolaus the deacon, Tatian and Cassian) are removed at three points; words lost there are marked “…”, and a verb (“they cover up”) lost before “the transgression of the Jews” is supplied in brackets. The list of named heretics is a long-recension addition; the polemic against “the Jews” is translated as written. “The man-worshippers … accursed”: Jer 17:5. Quotations: Matt 15:13; 1 Cor 2:8. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 3.11 (PG 5:794; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-3-11). ## Long recension, Trallians 12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-3-12 - Source: PG 5:794 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius greets the Trallians, urges concord and care for the bishop, and asks their prayers. ### Greek text ᾿Ασπάζομαι ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ Σμύρνης, ἅμα ταῖς συμ» παρούσαις μοι" Ἐχχλησίαις τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὧν οἱ ἡγούμενοί με κατὰ πᾶν ἀνέπαυσαν, σαρχί τε καὶ πνεύμαιι, Παραχαλεῖ ὑμᾶς τὰ δεσμά μου, ἃ ἕνεχεν ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ περιφέρω, αἰτούμενος Θεοῦ ἐπιτυχεῖν, διαμένετε ἐν τῇ ὁμονοίᾳ τῇ πρὸς ἀλλήλους, καὶ τῇ προσευχῇ. Πρέπει γὰρ ὑμῖν τοῖς χαθ᾽ ἕνα, ἐξαιρέτως καὶ τοῖς πρεσδυτέροις, ἀναψύχειν τὸν ἐπίσχοπον, εἰς τιμὴν τοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ εἰς τιμὴν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ "5, καὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων. Εὔχομαι ὑμᾶς ἐν ἀγάπῃ ἀκχοῦσαί μου, ἵνα μὴ εἰς μαρτύριον ὦ ὑμῖν γράψας. Καὶ περὶ ἐμοῦ δὲ προσεύχεσθε, τῆς ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν ἀγάπης χρήζοντος ἐν τῷ ἐλέει τοῦ Θεοῦ, εἰς τὸ χαταξιωυθῆναί με κοῦ χλέρου, οὗ περίχειμαι ἐπιτυχεῖν, ἵνα μὴ ### English translation (Claude) I greet you from Smyrna, together with the churches of God that are present with me, whose leaders have refreshed me in every way, in flesh and in spirit. My bonds exhort you, which I carry about for the sake of Jesus Christ, asking that I may attain to God: continue in your concord with one another and in prayer. For it befits each of you, and especially the presbyters, to refresh the bishop, to the honour of the Father and to the honour of Jesus Christ and of the apostles. I pray that you hear me in love, lest by having written I be a witness against you. And pray for me also, who need your love in the mercy of God, that I may be counted worthy of the lot that lies before me to attain, that I may not … ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 9:27: allusion, low confidence ### Translation notes - Chapter 12. The ref breaks off at the end (“that I may not [be found reprobate]”). ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 3.12 (PG 5:794; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-3-12). ## Long recension, Trallians 13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-3-13 - Source: PG 5:794 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Closing greetings and exhortations to the Trallians. ### Greek text ᾿Ασπάζεται ὑμᾶς ἡ ἀγάπη Σμυρναίων καὶ Ἔφεσίων. Μνημονεύετε ἡμῶν δ", τῆς “ ἐν Συρίᾳ Ἐχχλησίας, ὅθεν οὐχ ἄξιός εἶμι λέγεσθαι, ὧν ἔσχατος τῶν ἐχεῖ. Ἔῤῥωσθε ἐν Κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ Χριστῷ, ὑποτασσόμενοι τῷ ἐπισχόπῳ, ὁμοίως καὶ τοῖς πρεσδυτέροις, καὶ τοῖς διαχόνοις " καὶ οἱ χατὰ ἄνδρα, ἀλλήλους ἀγαπᾶτε ἐν ἀμερίστῳ καρδίᾳ. ᾿Ασπάζεται "' ὑμᾶς τὸ ἐμὸν πνεῦμα, οὐ μόνον νῦν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅταν θεοῦ ἐπιτύχω" ἔτι γὰρ ἐπιχίνδυνός εἶμι " ἀλλὰ πιστὸς ὁ Πατὴρ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, πληρῶσαί μου τὴν αἴτησιν, καὶ ὑμῶν " ἐν ᾧ εὑρεθείημεν ἄμωμοι. ᾿θναίμην ὑμῶν Ο ἐν Κυρίῳ. ### English translation (Claude) The love of the Smyrnaeans and the Ephesians greets you. Remember our church in Syria, from which I am not worthy to take my name, being the last of those there. Farewell in the Lord Jesus Christ, being subject to the bishop, and likewise to the presbyters and the deacons. And love one another, each of you, with an undivided heart. My spirit greets you, not only now but also when I attain to God; for I am still in danger. But the Father of Jesus Christ is faithful to fulfil my request and yours; in him may we be found blameless. May I have joy of you in the Lord. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:9: echo, low confidence - 1 Thess 5:24: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Chapter 13. Migne's notes at the end are removed. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 3.13 (PG 5:794; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/2-0/#p-3-13). ## Long recension, Romans inscription - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-4-0 - Source: PG 5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius greets the church of Rome and asks the Romans not to hinder his martyrdom out of affection. ### Greek text Ἰγνάτιος, ὁ καὶ Θεορόρος “", τῇ ἠλεημένῃ ἐν μεγα.ειότητι ὑψίστου Θεοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ Ἰησοῦ ( Χριστοῦ τοῦ μονογενοῦς αὐτοῦ γιοῦ, Ἔχθελήματι Θεοῦ τοῦ ποιήσαντος τὰ πάντα, ἃ ἐστι χατὰ πίστιν καὶ ἀγάπην Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν" ἥτις προχάθηται ἐν τόπῳ χωρίου 'Ῥωμαίων, ἀξιόθεος, … πνευματοφόρος " ἣν» καὶ ἀσπάζομαι ἐν ὀνόματι Θεοῦ παντοχράτορος, καὶ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Υἱοῦ οδεοῦ" τοῖς κατὰ σάρκα καὶ πνεῦμα ἡγωμένοις πάσῃ ἐντολῇ αὐτοῦ, πεπιϊηρωμένοις πάσης χάριτος Θεοῦ ἀδιαχρίτως, καὶ ἀποδεθιδεσμένοις ἀπὸ παντὸς ἀλιοτρίου χρώματος, πιλεῖστα ἐν Θεῷ καὶ Πατρὶ, καὶ Κυρίῳ “ ἡμῶν Ἱησοῦ Χριστῷ Ἐπευξάμενος “ τῷ Θεῷ, ἐπέτυχον ἰδεῖν ὑμῶν τὰ ἀξιόθεα 4 πρόσωπα, οὗς 79 καὶ πλέον ἡτούμὴν λαδεῖν. Δεδεμένος γὰρ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, ἐλπίζω ὑμᾶς ἀσπάσασθαι, ἐάνπερ θέλημα 1" ἣ τοῦ ἀξιωθῆναί με εἰς τέλος 5 εἶναι. Ἧ μὲν γὰρ ἀρχὴ εὐοιχονόμητός ἐστιν, ἐάνπερ χάριτος ἐπιτύχω, εἰς τὸ τὸν χλῃρόν μον εἰς πέρας ἀνεμποδίστως ἀπολαθεῖν φοδοῦμαι γὰρ τὴν ἀγάπην ὑμῶν, μὴ αὐτή με ἀδιχήσῃ. Ὑμῖν γὰρ εὐχερές ἐστιν, ὃ θέλετε ποιῆσαι" ἐμοὶ δὲ δύσχολόν ἐστι τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπιτυχεῖν, ἐάνπερ ὑμεῖς μὴ 15 φείσησθέ μου, προφάσει φιλίας σαρ- ### English translation (Claude) Ignatius, who is also called Theophorus, to the church that has obtained mercy in the majesty of the most high God the Father and of Jesus Christ his only-begotten Son; [beloved and enlightened] by the will of God who made all things that are, according to the faith and love of Jesus Christ, our God and Saviour; which presides in the place of the region of the Romans, worthy of God, … Spirit-bearing; which I also greet in the name of God Almighty and of Jesus Christ his Son: to those who are united in flesh and spirit to every commandment of his, filled with all the grace of God without wavering, and filtered clean of every foreign colour, abundant greeting in God the Father and in our Lord Jesus Christ. [1] Having prayed to God, I have obtained to see your faces, worthy of God, as I had asked even more to receive. For, being bound in Christ Jesus, I hope to greet you, if indeed it is [his] will that I be counted worthy to reach the end. For the beginning is well ordered, if I obtain grace to receive my lot to the end without hindrance. For I fear your love, lest it do me wrong. For it is easy for you to do what you wish; but it is difficult for me to attain to God, if you do not spare me, under pretext of carnal friendship. ### Translation notes - Long recension of Ignatius, To the Romans: inscription and chapter 1 ([1]). The scan interleaves Migne's notes and the text of the inscription as quoted in the Martyrdom of Ignatius (Metaphrastes) with the letter; these are removed, and the words of the letter lost there (the list of the Roman church's titles) are marked “…”. The first participles (“beloved and enlightened”) are supplied by sense from the damaged text. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 4.0 (PG 5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-4-0). ## Long recension, Romans 2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-4-2 - Source: PG 5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius begs the Romans to stay silent so that he may be poured out as a libation to God, and asks for strength to be a Christian in deed. ### Greek text Οὐ θέλω γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἀνθρωπαρεσχῇσαι, ἀλλὰ θεῷ ἀρέσαι, ὥσπερ καὶ ἀρέσχετε. Οὔτε γὰρ ἐγὼ ἕξω ποτὲ χαιρὸν τοιοῦτον, ὥστε Θεοῦ ἐπιτυχεῖν" οὔτε ὑμεῖς, ἐὰν σιωπήσητε, χρείττονι ἔργῳ ἔχετε … γενήσομαι Θεοῦ’ ἐὰν δὲ ἐρασθῆτε τῆς σαρχός μου, πάλιν ἔσομαι τρέχων. Πλεῖον δέ μὲ "5 παρέχεσθε τοῦ σπονδισθῆναι Θεῷ ὁ, ὡς ἔτι θυσιαστήριον ἕτοιμόν ἐστιν ἵνα ἐν ἀγάπῃ χορὸς γενόμενοι, ἄσητε τῷ Πατρὶ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, ὅτι τὸν ἐπίσχοπὸν Συρίας χατηξίωσεν ὁ Θεὸς εὑρεθῆναι εἰς δύσιν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῆς 77 μεταπεμψάμενος καὶ 5 τῶν ἑαυτοῦ παθημάτων μάρτυρα Ἶ᾽ χαλῶν, τοῦ 8 διελ-θεῖν δ' αὐτὸν ἀπὸ χόσμου εἰς 53 Θεὸν, ἵνα εἰς αὐτὸν ἐγὼ δὲ θέλω, ἵνα χἀχεῖνα βέδθαια ἧ, ἃ μαθητεύοντες ἐντέλλεσθε. Μόνον δύναμιν αἰτεῖσθέ 5" μοι ἔσωθέν τε καὶ ἔξωθεν 5':, ἵνα μὴ μόνον λέγω, ἀλλὰ καὶ θέλω 85, ὅπως μὴ μόνον λέγωμαι Χριστιανὸς, ἀλλὰ καὶ εὑρεθῶ. Ἐὰν γὰρ εὑρεθῶ, καὶ λέγεσθαι δύναμαι, καὶ τότε … Οὐδὲν 8. φαινόμενον, αἰώνιον. Τὰ γὰρ βλεχέμε να πρόσχαιρα ((" τὰ δὲ μὴ βλεκόμεπ αἰώνια. Οὐ πεισμονῆς "". τὸ ἔργον, ἀλλὰ μεγέθας ἐστὶν ὁ Χριστιανός" ὅταν μισῆται ὑπὸ χόσμου, οὐ. ται παρὰ Θεοῦ. Εἰ ἐχ τοῦ χόσμου γὰρ, φησὶ, τούτω ἧἦτε, ὁ χόσμος ἂν ἐφίλει τὸ ἴδιον" γυνὶ δὲ οἷ ἑστὲ ἐκ τοῦ χόσμου, ἀ.1.᾽ ἐγὼ ἐξε.1εξάμην ὑμᾶς μείνατε παρ᾽ ἐμοί. ### English translation (Claude) For I do not want you to please men, but to please God, as indeed you do please him. For neither shall I ever have such an opportunity of attaining to God, nor can you, if you keep silent, have a better work [ascribed to you] … I shall become God's; but if you love my flesh, I shall again have to run my course. Grant me nothing more than to be poured out as a libation to God, while an altar is still ready, so that, becoming a choir in love, you may sing to the Father in Christ Jesus, because God has deemed the bishop of Syria worthy to be found at the setting of the sun, having sent for him from its rising, and calling him to be a witness of his own sufferings, to pass through from the world to God, that I may rise to him … [3] And I wish that those things may be firm which you enjoin as teachers. Only ask power for me, within and without, that I may not only speak but also will; that I may not only be called a Christian but also be found one. For if I am found to be one, I can also be called one, and then … Nothing that is seen is eternal; for the things that are seen are temporary, but the things that are not seen are eternal. The Christian is a work not of persuasion but of greatness, when he is hated by the world … by God. For “if you were of this world,” he says, “the world would love its own; but now you are not of the world, but I chose you: abide with me.” ### Scripture references - Gal 1:10: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Thess 2:4: allusion, medium confidence - 2 Tim 4:6: allusion, high confidence - Phil 2:17: allusion, medium confidence - 2 Cor 4:18: quotation, high confidence - John 15:19: quotation, high confidence - John 15:4: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 2 and part of chapter 3 ([3], whose first sentence is lost). Migne's notes and the Metaphrastes text of the letter are removed at two points; words lost there are marked “…”. “Setting … rising” plays on Syria in the east and Rome in the west. Quotations: 2 Cor 4:18; John 15:19 (with 15:4). ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 4.2 (PG 5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-4-2). ## Long recension, Romans 4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-4-4 - Source: PG 5:810 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius asks the Romans to let him be ground as God's wheat by the beasts, so that he may become a true disciple and a freedman of Christ. ### Greek text ᾿Εγὼ γράφω πάσαις ταῖς Ἐχχλησίαις, καὶ ἐντίν λομαι κᾶσιν, ὅτι ἐγὼ ᾽5 ἐχὼν ὑπὲρ Θεοῦ ἀτοίνη. μὴ εὔνοια ἄχαιρος γένεσθέ μοι. “Αφετέ με θηρίων εἶναι βρῶμα, δι᾿ ὧν ἔστι Θεοῦ ἐπιτυχεῖν. Στὰ εἶμι τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ δι᾽ ὀδόντων θηρέων ἀλήθομαι, δα Β χαθαρὸς ἄρτος Θεοῦ εὑρεθῶ. Μᾶλλον Χολαχεῦ σατε τὰ θηρία, ἵνα μοι τάφος γένωνται, καὶ μτᾶν χαταλείπωσι 5 τῶν τοῦ σώματός μον, ἵνα μὴ χουτ' θεὶς βαρύς τινι εὑρεθήσομαι. Τότε δὲ ἔσομαι μαθητὴς ἀληθὴς Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὅτε οὐδὲ τὸ σὗμέ μὸν ὁ χόσμος ὄψεται (δδ). Λιτανεύσατε "" τὸν Κ. ριον "5 ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ, ἵνα διὰ τῶν ὀργάνων τούτων θεῷ … διατάσσομαι ὑμῖν" ἐχεῖνοι ἀπόστολοι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἐγὼ δὲ ἐλάχιστος ἐχεῖνοι ἐλεύθεροι, ὡς δοῦλοι θεοῦ" ἐγὼ δὲ μέχρι νῦν δοῦλος" ἀλλὰ ἐὰν πάθω, ἀπελεύθερος γενήσομαι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ ἀναστήσομαι ἐν αὐτῷ ἐλεύθερος. Νῦν μανθάνω, ἐν αὐτῷ δεδεμένος, μηδὲν ἐπιθυμεῖν χοσμιχὸν ἣ μάταιον. ### English translation (Claude) I write to all the churches and I charge all, that I die willingly for God, … do not become an untimely kindness to me. Let me be food for the beasts, through whom it is possible to attain to God. I am the wheat of God, and I am ground by the teeth of beasts, that I may be found pure bread of God. Rather coax the beasts, that they may become my tomb and leave nothing of my body, so that, when I have fallen asleep, I may not be a burden to anyone. Then I shall truly be a disciple of Jesus Christ, when the world will not even see my body. Entreat the Lord for me, that through these instruments I may be found a sacrifice to God. … I do not give you orders [as Peter and Paul did]: they were apostles of Jesus Christ, I am the least; they were free, as servants of God, but I am until now a slave; but if I suffer, I shall become a freedman of Jesus Christ, and shall rise in him free. Now, in my bonds, I am learning to desire nothing worldly or vain. ### Scripture references - Rom 12:1: allusion, low confidence - 1 Cor 9:1: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Cor 7:22: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Chapter 4. Some words are lost in the scan after “willingly for God” (“unless you hinder me; I beseech you”). Migne's notes, with the text of the Martyrdom of Ignatius, are removed in the middle; the words lost there (“as Peter and Paul”) are supplied in brackets by sense. 1 Cor 9:1; 7:22. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 4.4 (PG 5:810; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-4-4). ## Long recension, Romans 5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-4-5 - Source: PG 5:810 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius describes his journey under guard, longs for the beasts and for the bread of God, and begs the Romans not to keep him from dying for Christ. ### Greek text ᾿Απὸ Συρίας μέχρι Ρώμης " θηριομαχῶ, διὰ γἧς καὶ θαλάσσης, νυχτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας, ἐνδεδεμένος ὃ δέχα λεοπάρδοις, ὅ ἐστι στρατιωτιχὸν τάγμα οὗ καὶ εὐεργετούμενοι χείρους γίνονται. Ἕν δὲ τοῖς ἀδιχήμασιν αὐτῶν μᾶλλον μαθητεύομαι" ἀλλ᾽ οὐ παρὰ τοῦτο δεδικαίωμαι. Ὁναίμην τῶν θηρίων τῶν ἐμοὶ ἡτοιμασμένων: ἃ καὶ εὔχομαι σύντομά ὃ" μοι εὑρεθῆναι" ἃ καὶ χολαχεύσω, συντόμως με χαταφαγεῖν, οὐχ ὥσπερ τινῶν δειλαινόμενα οὐχ ἧψαντο. Κἂν αὐτὰ δὲ ἑχόντα μὴ θέλῃ, ἐγὼ προσδιάσομαι. Συγγνώμην μοι … χομαι μαθητὴς εἶναι μηδέν με ζηλῶσαι τῶν ὁρατῶν καὶ τῶν ἀοράτων, ἵνα Ἴησοῦ Χρισταῦ Πῦρ καὶ σταυρὸς, θηρίων τε συστάσεις, ἀνατο. μελῶν, ἀλεσμοὶ 1 ὅλου τοῦ σώματος, πὶ χόλασις τοῦ διαδόλου ἐπ᾿ ἐμὲ ἐρχέσθω, μόνν ἵνα Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐπιτύχω. ο Υ͂Ι, Οὐδέν με ὠφελήσει τὰ πέρατα " τοῦ χόσμω, οὐδὲ αἱ βασιλεΐαι τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου χαλὸν ἐμοὶ ἀπο θανεῖν, διὰ Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ", ἢ βασιλεύειν τὸν περάτων τῆς γῆς. Τί γὰρ ὠφελεῖται ἄνθρωπος, ἐὰν τὸν κόσμον ὅλον κερδήσῃ, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν αὑτοὺ " … Τὸν Κύριον ποθῶ, τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Α ἁληθινοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς, Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστόν. ἘἘ χεῖνον ζητῶ, τὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀποθανόντα καὶ ἀναστάντα. Συγγνωμονεῖτέ. μοι, ἀδελφοὶ, μὴ ἐμποδίσητέ μοι εἰς ζωὴν φθάσαι. Ἰησοῦς γάρ ἐστιν ἡ ζωὴ τῶν πιστῶν. Μὴ "5 θελήσητέ με ἀποθανεῖν θάνατος γάρ ἐστιν ἡ ἄνευ Χριστοῦ ζωή. Ταῦ Θεοῦ θέλοντά με εἶναι, χόσμῳ μὴ χαρίστισθε. ΓΑφετέ με καθαρὸν φῶς λαθεῖν. Ἐχεῖ παραγενόμενος, ἄνθρωπος Θεοῦ ἔσομαι. Ἐπιτρέψατέ μοι μιμητὴν εἶναι πάθους Χριστοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ μου" εἴ τς αὑτὸν ἐν ἑαυτῷ 2 ἔχει, νοησάτω ὃ θέλω, καὶ συμπαθείτω μοι, εἰδὼς τὰ συνέχοντά με. ἯΙ]. Ὁ ἄρχων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου διαρπάσαι με βούλεται, καὶ τὴν εἰς τὸν Θεόν μου γνώμην διαφθεῖραι. Μηδεὶς οὖν τῶν παρόντων ᾽" ὑμῶν βοηθείτω αὐτῷ" μᾶλλον ἐμοὶ γένεσθε "", τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τῷ Θεῷ "5. Μὴ λαλῆτε Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν, χόσμον δὲ προτιμᾶτε (θ0) βασχανία ἐν ὑμῖν μὴ χατοιχείτω" μηδὲ ἐὰν ἐγὼ ὑμᾶς παρὼν παραχαλῶ, πεισθῆτε" τούτοις δὲ μᾶλλον πιστεύσατε, οἷς (θ5) γράφω ὑμῖν. Ζῶν γὰρ γράφω ὑμῖν, ἐρῶν τοῦ διὰ Χριστὸν ἀποθα-νεῖν (θά). Ὁ ἐμὸς ἔρως ἐσταύρωται (θ5), καὶ οὐχ ἔστιν ἐν ἐμοὶ πῦρ φιλοῦν τι" ὕδωρ δὲ ζῶν, ἀλλόμεγυὺν ἐν ἐμοὶ, ἔσωθέν μοι λέγει" Δεῦρο πρὸς τὸν Παπέρα. Οὐχ ἥδομαι (θ7) τροφῇ φθορᾶς, οὐδὲ ἦδο- … οὐράνιον, ἄρτον ζωῆς, ὅ ἐστι σὰρξ "Ἶ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ, τοῦ γενομένου ἐν ὑστέρῳ ἐχ σπέρματος Δαδὶδ καὶ ᾿Αδραάμ-" καὶ πόμα θέλω ([) τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ, ὅ ἐστιν ἀγάπη ἄφθαρτος, καὶ ἀένναος ζωή. ὙΠ. Οὐχ ἔτι θέλω χατὰ ἀνθρώπους ζῆν᾽ τοῦτο δὲ ἔσται, ἐὰν ὑμεῖς θέλητε" 5. Χριστῷ συνεσταύρωμωι" ζῶ δὲ, οὐχ ἔτι ἐγὼ, ἐπειδήπερ ζῇ ἐν ἐμοὶ ὁ Χριστός. Δι᾿ ὀλίγων γραμμάτων αἰτοῦμαι ὑμᾶς, μὴ (ἐ) παραιτήσασθέ με, πιστεύσατέ μοι, ὅτι τὸν Ἰησοῦν φιλῶ, τὸν ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ παραδοθέντα. Τί ἀνταποδώσω τῷ Κυρίῷ περὶ πάντων ὧν ἀνταπέδωκέ μοι; Αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ, καὶ ὁ Κύριος ᾧ) Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς, φανερώσει ὑμῖν ταῦτα, ὅτι ἀληθῶς λέ- Β γω. Καὶ ὑμεῖς συνεύξασθέ μοι, ἵνα τοῦ σχοποῦ τύχω, ἐν Πνεύματι ἀγίω. Οὐ χατὰ σάρχα ὑμῖν ἔγραψα, ἀλλὰ χατὰ γνώμην θεοῦ. ᾿Εὰν πάθω, ἢγα- ### English translation (Claude) From Syria to Rome I am fighting with beasts, by land and sea, by night and day, bound to ten leopards, that is, a company of soldiers, who become worse even when they are treated well. But by their wrongs I am the more made a disciple; yet I am not by this justified. May I have joy of the beasts that are prepared for me; I pray that they may be found prompt with me; I will even coax them to devour me promptly, not as with some, whom out of cowardice they did not touch. And if they are unwilling of themselves, I will force them. Forgive me … I am beginning to be a disciple. May nothing of things visible or invisible envy me, that I may attain to Jesus Christ. Fire and cross, and encounters with beasts, cuttings, tearings apart, … mangling of limbs, grinding of the whole body, and the punishment of the devil: let them come upon me, only that I may attain to Jesus Christ. [6] The ends of the world will profit me nothing, nor the kingdoms of this age. It is better for me to die for Jesus Christ than to reign over the ends of the earth. For “what does a man profit if he gains the whole world but … his own soul?” … I long for the Lord, the Son of the true God and Father, Jesus the Christ. Him I seek, who died and rose for us. Forgive me, brothers; do not hinder me from coming to life; for Jesus is the life of believers. Do not wish me to die; for life without Christ is death. Do not make a gift to the world of one who wishes to be God's. Allow me to receive pure light; when I have arrived there I shall be a man of God. Allow me to be an imitator of the passion of Christ my God. If anyone has him within himself, let him understand what I wish and sympathize with me, knowing what constrains me. [7] The ruler of this age wishes to carry me off and to corrupt my mind toward my God. Let none of you who are present help him; rather be on my side, that is, on God's. Do not speak of Jesus Christ while preferring the world. Let envy not dwell among you. Even if, when I am present, I entreat you, do not be persuaded; rather believe these things which I write to you. For I write to you while alive, longing to die for Christ. My love has been crucified, and there is no fire in me that loves anything; but living water, springing up in me, says to me within: “Come to the Father.” I take no pleasure in the food of corruption, nor in the pleasures … the heavenly bread, the bread of life, which is the flesh of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, who in the last times came of the seed of David and Abraham; and as drink I desire his blood, which is incorruptible love and ever-flowing life. [8] I no longer wish to live according to men; and this will be, if you wish it. … “I have been crucified with Christ; and I live, yet no longer I,” since Christ lives in me. By this short letter I beg you, do not refuse me; believe me that I love Jesus, who was handed over for me. “What shall I render to the Lord for all that he has rendered to me?” But God the Father and the Lord Jesus the Christ will make these things plain to you, that I speak truly. And join in praying for me, that I may reach the goal, in the Holy Spirit. I have written to you not according to the flesh but according to the mind of God. If I suffer … ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:32: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Cor 4:4: allusion, high confidence - Matt 16:26: quotation, high confidence - John 14:6: echo, low confidence - John 4:14: allusion, medium confidence - John 6:33: allusion, high confidence - John 6:51: allusion, medium confidence - Rom 1:3: allusion, medium confidence - Gal 2:20: quotation, high confidence - Ps 116:12 (115:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapters 5–8 ([6], [7], [8]) and breaks off at the end of 8. Migne's notes, with readings of the Metaphrastes text, Eusebius and others, are removed at four points; words of the letter lost there are marked “…” (among them “and loses” in Matt 16:26, and “I desire the bread of God” before “the heavenly bread”). The bread and drink are the flesh and blood of Christ, translated as written. Quotations: Matt 16:26; Gal 2:20; Ps 116:12 (LXX 115:3). ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 4.5 (PG 5:810; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-4-5). ## Long recension, Romans 9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-4-9 - Source: PG 5:815 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius commends the church in Syria to the Romans' prayers and closes his letter from Smyrna. ### Greek text Μνημονεύετε ἐν τῇ εὐχῇ "" (θ) ὑμῶν τῆς ἐν Συρίᾳ Ἐχχλησίας, ἥτις ἀντ᾽ ἐμοῦ ποιμένι χρῆται τῷ Κυρίῳ, τῷ εἰπόντι " ᾿Εγώ εἶμι ὁ ποιμὴν ὁ καὶ μόνος αὑτὴν ἐπισχοπήσει, καὶ ἧ ὑμῶν εἰς αὑτὸν ἁγάπη. Ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ αἰσχύνομαι ἐξ αὐτῶν λέγεσθαι’ οὐ γάρ εἶμι ἄξιος ὧν ἔσχατος αὐτῶν, καὶ ἔχτρωμα ἀλλ᾽ ἢλέημαί τις εἶναι. ἐχν Θεοῦ ἐπι … τῶν Ἐχχλησιῶν τῶν δεξαμένων με εἰς ": Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, οὐχ ὡς παροδεύοντα - καὶ γὰρ αἱ μὴ προσήχουσαί μοι, τῇ ὁδῷ, χατὰ πόλιν με προῆ- Χ Γράφω δὲ ὑμῖν ταῦτα ἀπὸ Σμύρνης, διὰ Ἐφεσίων τῶν ἀξιομαχαρίστων. Ἔστι δὲ ἅμα ἐμοὶ σὺν πολλοῖς καὶ ἄλλοις Κρόχος, τὸ ποθητὸν ὄνομα. Περὶ τῶν προσελθόντων "Ὁ ἀπὸ Συρίας εἰς Ῥώμην, εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ, πιστεύω ὑμᾶς ἐπεγνωχέναίι " οἷς καὶ δηλώσετε, ἐγγύς με ὄντα " πάντες γάρ εἰσιν ἄξιοι Θεοῦ καὶ ὑμῶν οὖς πρέπον ἐστὶν ὑμῖν χατὰ πάντα ἀναπαῦσαι. Ἔγραψα δὲ ὑμῖν ταῦτα τῇ πρὸ ἐννέα λος, ἐν ὑπομονῇ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) Remember in your prayer the church in Syria, which in my place has as its shepherd the Lord who said, “I am the shepherd”; and he alone will oversee it, and your love toward him. But I am ashamed to be called one of them; for I am not worthy, being the last of them and an untimely birth; but I have obtained mercy to be someone, if I attain to God. … of the churches that received me in the name of Jesus Christ, not as a passer-by; for even those that did not lie on my way went before me from city to city. [10] I write these things to you from Smyrna, by the Ephesians, who are worthy of all blessedness. And with me, along with many others, is Crocus, a name dear to me. As to those who went before me from Syria to Rome for the glory of God, I believe you have come to know them; make known to them that I am near. For they are all worthy of God and of you; it is fitting that you refresh them in every way. I have written these things to you on the ninth day before … in the endurance of Jesus Christ. ### Scripture references - John 10:11: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:8: allusion, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:9: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapters 9 and 10 ([10]). Migne's notes are removed in chapter 9, where the words “my spirit greets you, and the love” are lost (“…”). The date at the end is incomplete in the scan (“the ninth day before …”). Quotations: John 10:11; 1 Cor 15:8–9. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 4.9 (PG 5:815; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-4-9). ## Long recension, Philadelphians inscription - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-5-0 - Source: PG 5:819 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius greets the church at Philadelphia, founded on the rock and united with its bishop, presbyters and deacons. ### Greek text Ἰγνάτιος, ὁ καὶ Θεοφόρος, ᾿Εχχ.1ησίᾳ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τῇ οὔσῃ ἐν Φιιασμένῃ ἐν ὁμονοίᾳ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἀγα.1λομένῃ ἐν τῷ πάθει τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ "1." ἀδιαχρίτως, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει αὐτοῦ ροφορημένῃ ἐν παντὶ ἐλέει. ἣν ἀσπάζομαι ἐν αἵματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἦτις ἐστὶ χαρὰ αἰώνιος καὶ παράμονος" μάλιστα ἐν ἑνὶ οὖσι σὺν τῷ ἐπισχόπῳ καὶ τοῖς πρεσδυτέροις καὶ διακόνοις, ἀποδεδειγμένοις ἂν θελήματι Θεοῦ Πατρὸς, διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὃς κατὰ τὸ ἴδιον βούιϊλημα 88 ἐστήριξεν αὐτοῦ βεἑαίως τὴν ᾿Εχχιησίαν ἐπὶ τῇ πέτρᾳ, οἶχο- … χιύσαντες 8 οἱ ἄνεμοι καὶ οἱ ποταμοὶ οὐχ ἴσχυσαν αὐτὴν ἀνατρέψωμι, ἀ.11λὰ μηδὲ ἱἰσχύσειάν ποτε τὰ πνευματιχὰ. τῆς πονηρίας, ἐξασθεγήσειαν δυνάμει Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν. ### English translation (Claude) Ignatius, who is also called Theophorus, to the church of God the Father and of the Lord Jesus Christ which is in Philadelphia, … established in the concord of God, rejoicing without wavering in the passion of our Lord Jesus, and fully assured in his resurrection in all mercy; which I greet in the blood of Jesus Christ, which is eternal and abiding joy; especially if they are at one with the bishop and the presbyters and deacons, appointed by the will of God the Father through the Lord Jesus Christ, who according to his own will firmly established his church upon the rock … the winds and the rivers beating against it have not been able to overturn it; nor may the spiritual forces of wickedness ever prevail, but may they be weakened by the power of Jesus Christ our Lord. ### Scripture references - Matt 16:18: allusion, high confidence - Matt 7:25: allusion, high confidence - Eph 6:12: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Long recension of Ignatius, To the Philadelphians, inscription. Words are lost at the start (“which has obtained mercy”) and in the middle, where Migne's notes and readings of the Metaphrastes text of Romans 10 are removed (“…”; the letter speaks there of a spiritual building not made with hands). Matt 16:18; 7:25; Eph 6:12. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 5.0 (PG 5:819; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-5-0). ## Long recension, Philadelphians 1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-5-1 - Source: PG 5:819 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius praises the bishop of Philadelphia, appointed not by men but in the love of Christ. ### Greek text Θεασάμενος ὑμῶν τὸν ἐπίσχοπον, ἔγνων ὅτι οὖχ ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ, οὐδὲ δι᾽ ἀνθρώπων ἠξιώθη τὴν διαχονίαν τὴν εἰς τὸ χοινὸν ἀνήχουσαν ἐγχειρισθῆναι, οὐδὲ χατὰ χενοδοξίαν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἀγάπῃ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς τοῦ ἐγέέραντος αὐτὸν ἐχ νεχρῶν. οὗ χαταπέπληγμαι τὴν ἐπιείχειαν’ ὃς σιγῶν πλέον δύναται τῶν πλέον λαλούντων. Συνήρμοσται γὰρ ταῖς ἔντολαῖς Κυρίου, καὶ τοῖς δικαιώμασιν, ὡς χορδαὶ τῇ χιθάρχ" καὶ ἔστιν ἄμεμπτος, οὐχ ἧττον Ζαχαρίου τοῦ ἱερέως. Διὸ μακαρίζει μου ἡ ψυχὴ τὴν εἰς Θεὸν αὐτοῦ γνώμτν δ, ἐπιγνοὺς ἐνάρετον καὶ τελείαν οὖσαν τὸ ἀχίνητον αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ ἀόργητον ἐν πάσῃ ἐπιειχείᾳ Θεοῦ ζῶντος. ### English translation (Claude) Having seen your bishop, I know that it was not of himself, nor through men, nor out of vainglory, that he was counted worthy to be entrusted with the ministry that concerns the common good, but in the love of Jesus Christ and of God the Father who raised him from the dead. I am struck with amazement at his gentleness: by silence he can do more than those who talk much. For he is attuned to the commandments of the Lord and his ordinances as strings to a lyre, and he is blameless no less than Zechariah the priest. Therefore my soul counts blessed his mind toward God, knowing it to be virtuous and perfect, and his steadfastness and freedom from anger in all the gentleness of the living God. ### Scripture references - Gal 1:1: allusion, high confidence - Luke 1:6: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Chapter 1. Gal 1:1; Luke 1:6. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 5.1 (PG 5:819; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-5-1). ## Long recension, Philadelphians 2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-5-2 - Source: PG 5:819 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius urges the Philadelphians to flee division and heresy and to follow their shepherd. ### Greek text Ὡς τέχνα οὗ, φωτὸς, ἀληθείας, φεύγετε τὸν μερισμὸν τῆς ἑνότητος, καὶ τὴν χαχοδιδασχαλίαν τῶν αἰἱρεσιωτῶν, ἐξ ὧν μοιζυσμὸς ἐξῆλθεν εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν. Ὅπον δὲ ὁ ποιμήν ἐστιν, ἐκεῖ ὡς πρόδατα ἀχολουθεῖτε. Πολλοὶ γὰρ λύχοι τοὺς θεοδρόμους " ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τῇ ἑνότητι ὑμῶν οὐχ ἕξουσι τόπον. ### English translation (Claude) As children of light and truth, flee the division of unity and the evil teaching of the heretics, from whom “defilement has gone forth into all the land.” And where the shepherd is, there follow as sheep. For many wolves … those who run towards God; but in your unity they will have no place. ### Scripture references - Eph 5:8: allusion, medium confidence - Jer 23:15: quotation, high confidence - John 10:4: allusion, medium confidence - Acts 20:29: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Chapter 2. A few words are lost before “those who run towards God” (the wolves' captivating of them with evil pleasure). Jer 23:15; Acts 20:29. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 5.2 (PG 5:819; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-5-2). ## Long recension, Philadelphians 3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-5-3 - Source: PG 5:819 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius warns against schismatics and false teachers, urges the Philadelphians to receive the penitent gently, and forbids violence against God's enemies. ### Greek text ᾿Απέχεσθε οὖν τῶν χαχῶν βοτανῶν, ἅστινας Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς οὐ γεωργεῖ, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ ἀνθρωποχτόνος θὴρ, διὰ τὸ μὴ εἶναι αὑτὰς ᾿" φυτείαν Παπρὸς, ἀλλὰ σπέρμα τοῦ πονηροῦ. Οὐχ ὅτι παρ᾽ ὑμῖν μερισμὸν εὗραν "5, ταῦτα γράφω" ἀλλὰ προασφαλίζομαι ὑμᾶς ὡς τέχνα Θεοῦ. “Ὅτοι γὰρ Χριστοῦ Ν᾽ ῦ ἐχχλίνωσιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὴν χοινωνίαν ἀσπάσωνται μετὰ τῶν χατηραμένων, οὗτοι σὺν αὐτοῖς ἐχχοπήσονται" οὐ γάρ εἰσι γεώργιον Χριστοῦ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐχθροῦ σπορά᾽ οὗ ῥυσθείητε πάντοτε εὐχαῖς τοῦ προχαθεζομένον ὑμῶν … οὖν ὑμᾶς ἐν Κυρίῳ, ὅσοι ἂν μετανοήσαντες ἔλθωσιν ἐπὶ τὴν ἐνότητα τῆς Ἐχχλησίας, προσδέχεσθε αὐτοὺς μετὰ πάσης πραότητος, ἵνα διὰ τῆς χρηστότητος καὶ παγίδος, ἄξιοι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ γενόμενοι, σωτηρίας αἰωνίου τύχωσιν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ. ᾿Αδελφοὶ, μὴ πλανᾶσθε. Εἴ τις σχίζοντι ἀπὸ τῆς ἀληθείας ἀχολουθεζ, βασιλείαν Θεοῦ οὐ χληρονομιἦσει᾽" καὶ εἴ τις οὐχ ἀφίσταται τοῦ ψευδολόγου ρυχος, εἷς γέενναν χαταχριθήσεται. Οὔτε γὰρ εὖσε- Θὼν ἀφίστασθαι χρὴ, οὔτε δὲ δυσσεδέσι συγχεῖσθαι δεῖ. Εΐ τις ἐν ἀλλοτρίζ γνώμῃ περιπατεῖ, οὗτος οὖχ ἔστι Χριστοῦ, οὗτε τοῦ πάθους αὐτοῦ χοινωνός " ἀλλ᾽ ἔστιν ἀλώπηξ, φθορεὺς ἀμπελῶνος Χριστοῦ. Τῷ τοιούτῳ μὴ συναναμίγνυσθε, ἵνα μὴ συναπόλησθϑε αὑτῷ χἂν πατὴρ ἧ, χἂν υἱὸς, χἂν ἀδελφὸς, χἂν οἰχεῖος. Οὐ φείσεται γάρ σου, φησὶν, ὁ ὀρθαλμὸς ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ. Τοὺς μισοῦντας οὖν τὸν Θεὸν, μισεῖν χρὴ καὶ ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐχθροῖς αὐτοῦ ἐκτήκεσθαι οὐ μὴν καὶ τύπτειν αὐτοὺς ἣ διώχειν, χαθὼς τὰ ἔθνη τὰ μὴ εἰδότα τὸν Κύριον καὶ Θεόν" ἀλλ᾽ ἐχθροὺς μὲν ἡγεῖσθαι, καὶ χωρίζεσθαι ἀπ᾽ αὐὖτῶν νουθετεῖν δὲ αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐπὶ μετάνοιαν παραχαλεῖν, ἐὰν ἄρα ἀχούσωσιν, ἐὰν ἄρα ἐνδῶσι. Φιλάνθρωπος γάρ ἔστιν ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν, καὶ πάντας ἀνθρώπους θέλει σωθῆγνιι, καὶ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἐ θεῖν. Διὸ τὸν ἥλιον αὑτοῦ δι ἐπὶ πονηροὺς καὶ ἀγαθοὺς, καὶ βρέχει τὸν ὑετὸν δ᾽ ἐπὶ δικαίους καὶ ἀδίχους " οὗ τῆς ( χρηστότητος θέλων καὶ ἡμᾶς εἶναι μιμητὰς ὁ Κύριος, λέγει - Γίνεσθε τέλειοι, καθὼς καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος τέλειός ἐστιν. ### English translation (Claude) Keep away, then, from the evil plants, which Jesus Christ does not tend, but the man-slaying beast, because they are not the Father's planting but the seed of the evil one. It is not because I have found division among you that I write these things; but I fortify you beforehand as children of God. For as many as are of Christ … turn away from him and embrace communion with the accursed, these will be cut off with them; for they are not Christ's husbandry but the enemy's sowing; from whom may you always be delivered by the prayers of the one who presides over you … you, then, in the Lord: as many as repent and come to the unity of the church, receive them with all gentleness, so that through your kindness and forbearance they may become worthy of Jesus Christ and obtain eternal salvation in the kingdom of Christ. Brothers, do not be deceived: if anyone follows one who makes a schism from the truth, he will not inherit the kingdom of God; and if anyone does not stand apart from the lying preacher, he will be condemned to Gehenna. For one must neither separate from the godly nor associate with the ungodly. If anyone walks in a strange opinion, he is not Christ's, nor a partaker of his passion, but is a fox, a destroyer of the vineyard of Christ. Do not mix with such a person, lest you perish with him, even if he be father or son or brother or kinsman. For “your eye,” he says, “shall not spare him.” You too, then, must hate those who hate God, and pine away over his enemies; yet not beat them or persecute them, as do the Gentiles who do not know the Lord and God, but regard them as enemies and separate from them, while admonishing them and exhorting them to repentance, if perhaps they will hear, if perhaps they will yield. For our God is a lover of mankind, and “wishes all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth.” Therefore he “makes his sun rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the just and the unjust”; and wishing us also to be imitators of his kindness, the Lord says: “Be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect.” ### Scripture references - Matt 15:13: allusion, high confidence - Matt 13:25: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Cor 6:9: allusion, high confidence - Song 2:15: allusion, high confidence - Deut 13:8: quotation, high confidence - Ps 139:21 (138:21 LXX): allusion, high confidence - 1 Tim 2:4: quotation, high confidence - Matt 5:45: quotation, high confidence - Matt 5:48: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Chapter 3. Migne's notes are removed after “presides over you”; the words lost there (“shepherd … I exhort”) and earlier (“are with the bishop; but as many as”) are marked “…”. “Forbearance” renders the scan's παγίδος, a misreading (probably for ἀνεξικακίας or the like; translated by sense). The long recension adds the instructions on hating God's enemies without violence; translated as written. Quotations: Matt 15:13; 13:25; 1 Cor 6:9–10; Song 2:15; Deut 13:6–8; Ps 139:21 (LXX 138:21); 1 Tim 2:4; Matt 5:45, 48. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 5.3 (PG 5:819; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-5-3). ## Long recension, Philadelphians 4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-5-4 - Source: PG 5:819 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius urges one faith and one Eucharist, sets out the unity of God, faith and church, and gives instructions to wives, virgins, children, slaves, husbands, fathers and masters, honouring both virginity and marriage. ### Greek text ᾿γὼ πέποιθα εἰς ὑμᾶς ἐν Κυρίῳ, ὅτι οὐδὲν ἄλλη φρονήτετε, Διὸ καὶ θαῤῥῶν γράφω τῇ ἀξιοθέῳ ἀγάπῃ ὑμῶν, παραχαλῶν ὑμᾶς, μιᾷ πίστει, καὶ ἑνὶ χηρύγματι, καὶ μιᾷ εὐχαριστίᾳ χρῆσθαι. Μία Ἰάρ ἐστιν ἡ σὰρξ τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ "5, καὶ ἕν αὐτοῦ τὸ αἴμα τὸ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἐχχυθέν - εἷς καὶ ἄρτος τοῖς πᾶσιν ἐθρύφθη, καὶ ἕν ποτήριον τοῖς ὅλοις διενεμήθη " ἕν θυσιαστήριον πάσῃ τῇ Ἐχχλησίᾳ, … διαχόνοις τοῖς συνδούλοις μου. Ἑπείπερ καὶ εἷς ὃ) ἀγέννητος, ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατήρ᾽ καὶ εἷς μονογενῆς, Υἱὸς, Θεὸς Λόγος, καὶ ἄνθρωπος " καὶ εἷς ὁ Παράχλητος, τὸ Πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας ᾿ ἕν ὃ καὶ τὸ χίρυγμα- χκαὶ ἣ πίστις μία, καὶ τὸ βάπτισμα ἕν᾿ χα μία ἡ Ἐχχλησία, ἣν ἱδρύσαντο οἱ ἅγιοι ἃ πόστολοι ἀτὸ περάτων ἕως περάτων, ἐν τῷ αἴματι τοῦ Χριστῶ, οἰχείοις ἱδρῶσι καὶ πόνοις. Καὶ ὑμᾶς οὖν χρὴ, ὑς “λαὸν περιούσιον, καὶ ἔθνος ἅγιον, ἂν ὁμονοῖ πάντα ἐν Χριστῷ ἐπιτελεῖν. Αἱ γυναΐῖχες, τοῖς ἐν δράσιν ὑποτάγητε ἐν φόδῳ Θεοῦ" αἱ παρθένοι, τῷ Χριστῷ ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ" οὐ βδελυσσόμεναι γάμον, ἀλλὰ ἀλλ᾽ ἕνεχα τῆς τοῦ νόμον ὅ7 μελέτης. Τὰ τέχνα, πειθαρχεῖτε τοῖς γονεῦσιν ὑμῶν, καὶ στέργετε αὐτοὺς ὡς συνεργοὺς Θεοῦ εἰς τὴν ὑμετέραν γέννησιν᾽ ὁ δοῦλοι, ὑποτάγητε τοῖς χυρίοις ἐν Θεῷ, ἵνα Χριστοῦ ἀπελεύθεροι γένησθε. Οἱ ἄνδρες, ἀγαπᾶτε τὰς Ὁ» ναῖΐῖχας ὑμῶν, ὡς ὁμοδούλους Θεῷ, ὡς οἰχεῖον σῶμα, ὡς χοινωνοὺς βίου, καὶ συνεργοὺς τεχνογονίας. Αἱ παρθένοι, μόνον τὸν Χριστὸν πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν ἔχετε, καὶ τὸν αὐτοῦ Πατέρα, ἕν ταῖς εὐχαῖς, φωτινό μεναι ὑπὸ τοῦ Πνεύματος. Ὁναίμην ὑμῶν τῆς τι» σύνης, ὡς Ἡλία, ὡς Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Ναυῆ, ὑς Μελχισεδὲχ, ὡς Ἑλισσαίου, ὡς Ἱερεμίου, ὡς τοῦ Βαπτιστοῦ Ἰωάννου, ὡς τοῦ ἦγαπτ, μένου μαθητοῦ, ὡς Τιμοθέου, ὡς Τίτου, ὡς Εὐοδίου, ὑς Κλήμεντος, τῶν ἐν ἁγνείᾳ ἐξελθόντων τὸν βίον᾽ οὐ ψέγω 59 δὲ τοὺς λοιποὺς μαχαρίους,, ὅτι γάμοις … γὰρ ἄξιος Θεοῦ εὑρεθεὶς, πρὸς τοῖς ἴχνεσιν αὐτῶν εὑρεθῆναι ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ: ὡς ᾿Αδραὰμ, καὶ Ἰσαὰχ, καὶ Ἰαχὼδ, ὡς Ἰωσὴφ, καὶ Ἰσαῖου 53, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων προφητῶν: ὡς Πέτρον, καὶ Παύλου καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἀποστόλων, τῶν γάμοις προσομιλησάντων " 5 οὐχ ὑπὸ προθυμίας δὲ 5" τῆς περὶ τὸ πρᾶγμα, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἐννοίας ἑαυτῶν “δ τοῦ γένους, ἔσχον ἐχείνους. Οἱ πατέρες, ἐχτρέφετε τοὺς ἑαυτῶν παῖδας ἐν παιδείᾳ καὶ νουθεσίᾳ Κυρίου " καὶ διδάσχετε αὐτοὺς τὰ ἱερὰ γράμματα, καὶ τέχνας, πρὸς τὸ μὴ ἀργίᾳ καίρειν. Καιῶς δὲ, φησὶν, ἐκτρέφει πατὴρ δίχωιος" ἐπὶ υἱῷ συνετῷ εὐφρανθήσεται ἡ καρδία αὑτοῦ. Οἱ χύριοι, εὐμενῶς τοῖς οἰχέταις προσέχετε, ὡς ὁ ἅγιος Ἰὼ ἐδίδαξε. Μία γὰρ φύσις, καὶ ἕν τὸ γένος τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος. ᾿Εν γὰρ Χριστῷ οὔτε ### English translation (Claude) I am confident of you in the Lord that you will think nothing else. Therefore I write boldly to your God-worthy love, exhorting you to use one faith, one preaching, and one Eucharist. For there is one flesh of the Lord Jesus, and one is his blood that was shed for us; one bread also was broken for all, and one cup was distributed to all; one altar for the whole church … deacons, my fellow servants. Since also there is one unbegotten, God and Father; and one only-begotten Son, God the Word, and man; and one Paraclete, the Spirit of truth; and one preaching, and one faith, and one baptism; and one church, which the holy apostles founded from one end [of the earth] to the other in the blood of Christ, with their own sweat and toil. You too, then, “as a people of his own possession and a holy nation,” must accomplish all things in concord in Christ. Wives, be subject to your husbands in the fear of God. Virgins, [be subject] to Christ in incorruption, not abhorring marriage, but for the sake of the study of the law. Children, obey your parents and love them as God's fellow workers in your birth. Slaves, be subject to your masters in God, that you may become freedmen of Christ. Husbands, love your wives as fellow servants of God, as your own body, as partners of your life and fellow workers in the bearing of children. Virgins, have Christ alone before your eyes, and his Father, in your prayers, being enlightened by the Spirit. May I have joy of your purity, as of Elijah, of Joshua the son of Nun, of Melchizedek, of Elisha, of Jeremiah, of John the Baptist, of the beloved disciple, of Timothy, of Titus, of Euodius, of Clement, who departed this life in chastity. Yet I do not blame the other blessed ones because they were joined in marriage … For [I pray that], being found worthy of God, [I may be found] at their feet in the kingdom, as at the feet of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, of Joseph and Isaiah and the other prophets, of Peter and Paul and the other apostles who were married; it was not from eagerness for the thing, but out of regard for their posterity, that they had wives. Fathers, bring up your children in the discipline and admonition of the Lord, and teach them the sacred writings and also trades, so that they may not take pleasure in idleness. For “a righteous father,” he says, “brings up well; his heart will be glad over a wise son.” Masters, attend kindly to your servants, as holy Job taught; for there is one nature and one race of humanity. For in Christ there is neither … ### Scripture references - Eph 4:4: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Cor 10:17: allusion, high confidence - Eph 4:5: allusion, high confidence - Rom 10:18: echo, low confidence - 1 Pet 2:9: quotation, medium confidence - Exod 19:6: allusion, medium confidence - Eph 5:22: allusion, high confidence - Eph 6:1: allusion, high confidence - Eph 6:5: allusion, high confidence - Eph 5:25: allusion, high confidence - Eph 5:28: allusion, high confidence - 1 Pet 3:7: allusion, medium confidence - Eph 6:4: quotation, high confidence - 2 Tim 3:15: allusion, medium confidence - Prov 23:24: quotation, high confidence - Job 31:13: allusion, high confidence - Gal 3:28: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Chapter 4, continued in ref 5. Migne's notes are removed at two points; words lost there are marked “…” (after “one altar for the whole church”, the bishop with the presbytery; after “joined in marriage”, a clause naming those just mentioned). “But for the sake of the study of the law”: the scan doubles ἀλλά, and Migne's note gives a fuller reading (“not in abhorrence of union, but …”). The list of married saints includes Peter and Paul, as the long recension writes (Paul's marriage is the long recension's assertion); translated as written. The long-recension household code (on virginity and marriage) is translated as written. Quotations: Exod 19:5–6; Eph 5:22; 6:1, 4–5; 5:25, 28; Prov 23:24; Job 31:13–15; Gal 3:28. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 5.4 (PG 5:819; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-5-4). ## Long recension, Philadelphians 5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-5-5 - Source: PG 5:830 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius completes his instructions, ending with widows, and disclaims apostolic authority, writing as a fellow soldier. ### Greek text … ἅμα παντὶ τῷ λαῷ καὶ τοῖς στρατιώταις καὶ τοῖς ἄρχουσι καὶ τῷ Καίσαρι, τῷ ἐπισχόπῳ" ὁ ἐπίσχοπος. χάδες - ἀλλ᾽ ὡς Ἰουδὶθ 12 ἡ σεμνοτάτη, ὡς ἡ Ἄννα ἡ σωφρονεστάτη. Ταῦτα οὐχ ὡς ἀπόστολος διατάσσομαι" τίς γάρ εἶμι ἐγώ; ἣ τίς ὁ οἶχος τοῦ πατρός μου, ἵνα ἰσότιμον ἐμαυτὸν 77 ἐχείνων εἴπω; ἀλλ᾽ ὡς συστρατιώτης ὑμῶν, ὑποφωνητοῦ τάξιν ἐπέχων. … ἀλλὰ δι᾿ ἐμοῦ ὁ. Κύριος Ἰησοῦς, ἐν ᾧ δεδεμένος … ὡς σαρχὶ Ἵησοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ τοῖς ἀποστόλοις … στολοι, ἕν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ εἴλχυσαν 1" πονηρὸν καὶ ἀπατηλὸν καὶ λαοπλάνον πνεῦμα" οὕτω καὶ οἱ 4. … προφῆται καὶ οἱ ἀπόστολοι, ὃν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα, ἀγαθὸν, καὶ ἡγεμονιχὸν, ἀληθές τε διδασχαλιχὸν ἔλαδον παρὰ Θεοῦ διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ "'. Εἷς γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς παλαιᾶς καὶ χαινῆς Διαθήχης " εἷς ὁ μεσίτης Θεοῦ καὶ ἀγθρώπων, εἴς τε δημιουργίαν νοητῶν καὶ αἰσθητῶν, καὶ πρόνοιαν. πρόσφορον καὶ χατάλληλον " εἷς δὲ καὶ ὁ Παράχλητος, ὁ ἐνεργήσας ἐν Μωσῇ, καὶ προφήταις, καὶ ἀποστόλοις - πάντες οὖν οἱ ἅγιοι ἐν Χριστῷ ἐσώθησαν, ἐλπίσαντες εἰς αὐτὸν, καὶ αὐτὸν ἀναμείναντες " καὶ δι’ αὐτοῦ σωτηρίας ἔτυχον, ὄντες ἀξιαγάπητοι καὶ ἀξιοθαύμαστοι ἅγιοι, ὑπὸ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ μεμαρτυρημένοι ἐν τῷ. Εὐαγγελίῳ τῆς χοινῦς ἐλπί- ### English translation (Claude) … together with all the people and the soldiers and the rulers and Caesar, [be subject] to the bishop; the bishop … but like Judith the most venerable, like Anna the most chaste. These things I do not command as an apostle; for who am I, or what is my father's house, that I should call myself equal in honour to them? But as your fellow soldier, holding the rank of a prompter. [5] … but through me the Lord Jesus, in whom, being bound, I … to the Gospel as to the flesh of Jesus Christ, and to the apostles … drew one and the same wicked, deceitful spirit that leads the people astray; so also the … … [prophets and the] apostles received one and the same holy Spirit, good and sovereign, true and teaching, from God through Jesus Christ. For there is one God of the Old and New Covenant; one mediator between God and men, both for the creation of things intelligible and sensible and for providence that is fitting and suitable; and one also is the Paraclete, who worked in Moses and the prophets and the apostles. All the saints, then, were saved in Christ, having hoped in him and waited for him; and through him they obtained salvation, being saints worthy of love and of admiration, to whom Jesus Christ has borne witness in the Gospel of the common hope … ### Scripture references - Luke 2:36: allusion, high confidence - 1 Sam 18:18: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Tim 2:5: quotation, high confidence - Heb 11:39: echo, low confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Jdt (Judith): allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - End of chapter 4 and beginning of chapter 5 (whose numeral and first words are lost). The scan is heavily interleaved with Migne's notes here (removed), and much of the letter is lost (“…”): the instructions to presbyters, deacons and the rest of the clergy before “together with all the people”, the instructions to widows before “like Judith”, and parts of chapter 5 on the Gospel, the apostles and the false prophets and false apostles. Judith is the heroine of the book of Judith; Anna, Luke 2:36–37. 1 Sam 18:18. - Continues chapter 5. The ref opens with Migne's notes (removed); the first words of the sentence are lost. The long recension's credal statements (one God of both covenants, one mediator of creation and providence) are translated as written. 1 Tim 2:5. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 5.5 (PG 5:830; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-5-5). ## Long recension, Philadelphians 6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-5-6 - Source: PG 5:830 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius lists the errors of those who deny Christ's sonship, the God of the law, Christ's divinity, marriage, the reality of the incarnation, or chastity, and urges unity. ### Greek text ἀν τις Θεὸν νόμου καὶ προφητῶν χηρύττη ἦνα, Χριστὸν δὲ ἀρνῆται Υἱὸν εἶναι Θεοῦ, ψεύστης ἐστὶν ὡς καὶ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ὁ διάδολος, καὶ ἔστιν ὁ τοιοῦτος τῆς χάτω περιτομῆς ψευδοΐουδαῖος. Ἑάν τις ὁμολογῇ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν Κύριον, ἀρνῆται δὲ τὸν. Θεὸν. τοῦ νόμου καὶ τῶν προφητῶν, οὐχ εἶναι λέγων τὸν οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς ποιητὴν, Παπἔρα τοῦ Χριστοῦ“ ὃ τοιοῦτος ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ οὐχ ἵστηχεν, ὡς καὶ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ὁ διάδολος, καὶ ἔστιν ὁ τοιοῦτος Σέμευνος τοῦ Μάγου,, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος μαθητής. Ἐάν τις λέγῃ μὲν ἕνα Θεὸν, ὁμολογῇ δὲ καὶ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν, ψιλὸν δὲ ἄνθρωπον εἶναι νομίξῃ τὸν Κύριον, οὐχὶ Θεὸν μονογενῆ, καὶ δυτίαν, καὶ Λόγον Θεοῦ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐχ ψυχῆς. καὶ σώματος αὐτὸν μόνον εἶναι νομίξῃ " ὁ τοιοῦτος, ὄφις ἐστὶν, ἀπάτην καὶ πλάνην κηρύττων ἐπ᾽ ἀπωλείᾳ ἀνθρώπων καὶ ἔστιν ὁ τοιοῦτος πένης τὴν διάνοιαν, ὡς ἐπιχαλεῖται Ἔ δίων 55. Ἑάν τις ταῦτα μὲν ὁμολογῇ, φθορὰν δὲ καὶ μολυσμὸν χαλῇ τὴν νόμιμον μέξιν, καὶ τὴν τῶν παίδων γένεσιν, ἢ τινα τῶν βρωμάτων βδελυχτά - ὁ τοιοῦτος ἕνοιχον ἔχει τὸν δράχοτα τὸν ἀποστάτην. Ἐάν τις Πατέρα καὶ Υἱὸν καὶ ἄγων Πνεῦμα ὁμολογῇ, καὶ τὴν χτίσιν ἐπαινῇ, δόχησιν δὲ λέγῃ τὴν ἐνσωμάτωσιν, καὶ τὸ πάθος ἐπαισχύνηται" ὃ τοιοῦτος ἤρνηται τὴν πίστιν, οὐχ ἧττον τῶν χριστοφόνων Ἰουδαίων. Ἐάν τις ταῦτα μὲν ὁμολογῇ, καὶ ὅτι Θεὸς Λόγος ἐν ἀνθρωπίνῳ σώματι χατῴχει, ὧν ἐν αὐτῷ ὁ Λόγος, ὥσπερ καὶ ψυχὴ ἐν σώματι, διὰ τὸ ἕνοιχον εἶναι Θεὸν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐχὶ ἀνθρωπείαν Ψυχὴν (834- λέγῃ δὲ τὰς παρανόμους μίξεις ἀγαθόν τι εἶναι, καὶ τέλος εὐδαιμονίας ἡδονὴν τίθηται οἷος ὁ ψευδώνυμος Νιχολαΐτης " οὗτος οὔτε φιλόθεος, οὔτε φιλόχριστος εἶναι: δύναται, ἀλλὰ φθορεὺς τῆς οἰχείας σαρχὸς, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος χενὸς, καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀλλότριος. Οἱ τοιοῦτοι πάντες, στῆλα εἰσι καὶ τάφοι νεχρῶν" ἐφ᾽ οἷς γέγραπται μόνον ὀνόματα νεχρῶν ἀνθρώπων. Φεύγετε οὖν τὰς χαχοτεχνίας, καὶ ἐνέδρας τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ νῦν ἐνεργοῦντος ἕν τοῖς υἱοῖς τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου, μὴ ποτε" οἱ θλιδέντες ἐξασθενήσητε ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ ᾿ ἀλλὰ πάντες ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ γίνεσθε ἐν ἀμερίστῳ χαρδίᾳ. καὶ ψυχῇ θελούσῃ, σύμψυχοι, τὸ ἕν φρονοῦντες, πάντοτε τὰ αὐτὰ περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν δοξάζοντες, ἕν τε ἀνέσε!, καὶ χινδύνοις, καὶ ἐν λύπαις, καὶ ἐν χαρμοναῖς. Εὐχαριστῶ τῷ Θεῷ, διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χοιστοῦ. ὅτι εὐσυνείδητός εἶμι ἐν ὑμῖν, καὶ οὐχ ἔχει τις χαυχήσασθαι, οὔτε λάθρα, οὔτε φανερῶς, ὅτι ἐδάρησά τινα, ἣ ἐν μιχρῷ, ἢ ἐν μεγάλῳ. Καὶ πᾶσιν ἐν οἷς ἐλάλησα, εὔχομαι, ἵνα μὴ εἰς μαρτυρίαν αὐτὸ χτήσωνται, ### English translation (Claude) If anyone proclaims the one God of the law and the prophets but denies that Christ is the Son of God, he is a liar, as is his father the devil; and such a one is a false Jew of the circumcision below. If anyone confesses Christ Jesus as Lord but denies the God of the law and the prophets, saying that the maker of heaven and earth is not the Father of Christ, such a one has not stood in the truth, any more than his father the devil; and such a one is a disciple of Simon the Magus, not of the Holy Spirit. If anyone says there is one God, and confesses Christ Jesus too, but thinks the Lord a mere man, not the only-begotten God and Wisdom and Word of God, but thinks him to consist only of soul and body, such a one is a serpent, preaching deceit and error for the destruction of men; and such a one is poor in understanding, as his name is Ebion. If anyone confesses these things, but calls lawful intercourse and the procreation of children corruption and defilement, or [holds] certain foods abominable, such a one has the apostate dragon dwelling in him. If anyone confesses the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit and praises the creation, but calls the incarnation a semblance and is ashamed of the passion, such a one has denied the faith, no less than the Christ-killing Jews. If anyone confesses these things, and that God the Word dwelt in a human body, being in it as the Word, as the soul is in the body, because it was God who dwelt in it and not a human soul, but says that unlawful unions are something good, and places the goal of happiness in pleasure, as does the falsely named Nicolaitan, such a one can be neither a lover of God nor a lover of Christ, but is a corrupter of his own flesh, and therefore empty of the Holy Spirit and a stranger to Christ. All such are pillars and tombs of the dead, on which only the names of dead men are written. Flee, then, the wicked arts and snares of the spirit that is now at work in the sons of this age, lest, being hard pressed, you grow weak in love; but come together, all of you, with undivided heart and willing soul, of one soul, of one mind, always holding the same opinions about the same things, both in ease and in dangers, in sorrows and in joys. I thank God through Jesus Christ that I have a good conscience among you, and that no one can boast, either secretly or openly, that I was a burden to anyone, in small or in great. And for all among whom I have spoken, I pray that they may not take it as a testimony against themselves. ### Scripture references - John 8:44: allusion, high confidence - 1 John 2:22: allusion, medium confidence - Acts 8:9: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Tim 4:3: allusion, medium confidence - Rev 12:9: allusion, medium confidence - Rev 2:6: allusion, medium confidence - Matt 23:27: allusion, medium confidence - Eph 2:2: allusion, high confidence - Phil 2:2: allusion, high confidence - 2 Cor 11:9: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 6 (the scan's numbering puts it at 7). The list of heresies is a long-recension expansion (against the Ebionites, Simon, Encratites, docetists and Nicolaitans); translated as written. The clause on God the Word dwelling in a body “and not a human soul” is listed by the long recension among the beliefs that such a person confesses; translated as written. “Ebion” is taken as a name meaning “poor”. Migne's notes are removed at three points. John 8:44; Rev 12:9; Eph 2:2; Phil 2:2; 2 Cor 11:9. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 5.6 (PG 5:830; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-5-6). ## Long recension, Philadelphians 7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-5-7 - Source: PG 5:830 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius recalls how the Spirit moved him to cry out at Philadelphia: do nothing without the bishop. ### Greek text Εἰ γὰρ κατὰ σάρχα με ᾿ἠθέλησάν τινες πλανῆσαι, ἀλλὰ τὸ πνεῦμά μου οὐ πλανᾶται. Παρὰ γὰρ Θεοῦ αὐτὸ εἴληφα. Οἷδε γὰρ πόθεν ἔρχεται, καὶ ποῦ ὑπάγει, καὶ τὰ χρυπτὰ ἐλέγχει. Ἐχραύγασα γὰρ μεταξὺ ὧν, ἐλάλουν μεγάλῃ φωνῇ ᾿ οὐχ ἐμὸς ὁ λόγος, ἀλλὰ Θεοῦ" Τῷ ἑπισχόπῳ προσέχετε, καὶ τῷ πρεσθυτερίῳ, καὶ τοῖς διαχόνοις. Εἰ δὲ ὑποπτεύετέ με, ὡς προμαθόντα τὸν μερισμόν τινων, λέγειν ταῦτα μάρτυς μοι (θὅ) δι᾽ ὃν δέδεμαι, ὅτι ἀπὸ στόματος ἀνθρώπου οὐχ ἔγνων" τὺ δὲ Πνεῦμα ἐχήρυξέ μοι (θ4) λέγον τάδει Χωρὶς ἐπισχόπου μηδὲν ποιεῖτε. Τὴν σάρχα ὑμῶν ὡς ναὸν Θεοῦ τηρεῖτε. Τὴν ἕνωσιν ἀγαπᾶτε, τοὺς μερισμοὺς φεύγετε. Μιμηταὶ γίνεσθε Παύλου καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἀποστόλων, ὡς καὶ αὐτοὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ. » ### English translation (Claude) For even if some wished to deceive me according to the flesh, yet my spirit is not deceived; for I have received it from God. For it knows whence it comes and where it goes, and it exposes hidden things. For I cried out while I was among you, I spoke with a loud voice, the word not mine but God's: “Give heed to the bishop and the presbytery and the deacons.” But if you suspect me of saying these things because I had learned beforehand of the division of some, he for whose sake I am bound is my witness that I did not learn it from any human mouth; but the Spirit proclaimed to me, saying this: “Do nothing without the bishop. Keep your flesh as the temple of God. Love union; flee divisions. Become imitators of Paul and of the other apostles, as they also were of Christ.” ### Scripture references - John 3:8: allusion, high confidence - 1 Cor 14:25: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Cor 3:16: allusion, high confidence - 1 Cor 11:1: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 7. Migne's notes are removed at two points. John 3:8; 1 Cor 2:10; 14:25; 1 Cor 3:16; 11:1. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 5.7 (PG 5:830; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-5-7). ## Long recension, Philadelphians 8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-5-8 - Source: PG 5:830 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius urges unity, forgiveness for the penitent, and faith in the Gospel, whose authentic archive is Christ's cross, death and resurrection. ### Greek text Ἐγὼ μὲν οὖν τὸ ἴδιον ἐποίουν, ὡς ἄνθρωπος εἰς ἕνωσιν κατηρτισμένος, ἐπιλέγων καὶ τοῦτο, ὅτι οὗ διάστασις γνώμης, καὶ ὀργὴ, καὶ μῖσος, ἐκεῖ Θεὸς οὗ χατοιχεῖ. Πᾶσιν οὖν τοῖς μετανοοῦσιν ἀφίησιν 55 ὁ θεὸς, ἐὰν συνδράμωσιν εἰς ἑνότητα Χριστοῦ, καὶ συνεδρείαν τοῦ ἐπισχόπου. Πιστεύω τῇ χάριτι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὅτι λύσει ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν πάντα σύνδεσμον ἀδιχίας. Παραχαλῶ οὖν ὑμᾶς, μηδὲν κατ᾽ ἐρίθειαν πράσσετε, ἀλλὰ χατὰ χριστομάθειαν. Ἤχουσα γάρ τινων λεγόντων, ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ ἐν τοῖς ἀρχείοις εὔρω τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον 35, οὐ πιστεύω. Τοῖς δὲ τοιούτοις ἐγὼ λέγω, ὅτι ἐμοὶ ἀρχεῖά ἐστιν Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς, οὗ παραχοῦσαι πρόδηλος ὄλεθρος. Αὐθεντιχόν Ἴ μοί ἐστιν ἀρχεῖον ὁ σταυρὸς αὑτοῦ καὶ ὃ θάνατος, καὶ ἡ ἀνάστασις αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἡ πίστις ἡ περὶ τούτων ἐν οἷς θέλω ἐν τῇ προσευχῇ ὑμῶν διχαιωθῆναι (). Ὁ ἀπιστῶν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ, πᾶσιν ὁμοῦ ἀπιστεῖ, Οὐ γὰρ προχρίνεται "" τὰ ἀρχεῖα τοῦ Πνεύῥατος (Ὁ). Σχιϊηρὸν τὸ πρὸς κέντρα «1ακχτίζειν (θ), σχληρὸν τὸ Χριστῷ ἀπιστεῖν, σχληρὸν τὸ ἀθετεῖν τὸ ### English translation (Claude) I, then, did my part, as a man fitted for union, adding this also: that where there is division of mind, and wrath, and hatred, there God does not dwell. To all who repent, then, God grants forgiveness, if they run together into the unity of Christ and the council of the bishop. I trust in the grace of Jesus Christ that he will loose from us every bond of unrighteousness. I exhort you, then, do nothing out of rivalry, but according to the teaching of Christ. For I heard some saying: “Unless I find the Gospel in the archives, I do not believe.” To such people I say that my archives are Jesus the Christ, to disobey whom is manifest destruction. My authentic archive is his cross and death and his resurrection, and the faith concerning these, by which I wish, through your prayer, to be justified. He who disbelieves the Gospel disbelieves all things together. For the archives are not to be preferred to the Spirit. “It is hard to kick against the goads”; hard to disbelieve Christ; hard to set aside the … ### Scripture references - Isa 58:6: allusion, high confidence - Phil 2:3: allusion, high confidence - Acts 26:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 8; it breaks off mid-sentence, and Migne's notes at the end are removed. “The archives” (τὰ ἀρχεῖα) are the documents (probably the Old Testament) against which some tested the Gospel. Isa 58:6; Phil 2:3; Acts 26:14. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 5.8 (PG 5:830; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-5-8). ## Long recension, Philadelphians 9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-5-9 - Source: PG 5:830 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ the high priest and Word is the door through which patriarchs, prophets, apostles and church enter; the Gospel fulfils the prophets. ### Greek text Καλοὶ μὲν οἱ ἱερεῖς, καὶ οἱ τοῦ λόγου διάχονοι᾽ χρείσσων δὲ ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς, ὁ πεπιστευμένος τὰ “Αγια τῶν ἁγίων, ὃς μόνος πεπίστευται τὰ χρυπτὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ. Καλαὶ αἱ λειτουργικαὶ 3 τοῦ Θεοῦ δυνάμεις. Ἅγιος δὲ ὁ Παράχλητος " καὶ ἅγιος ὁ Λόγος, ὁ τοὺ Πατρὸς Υἱὸς, δι᾽ οὗ ὁ Πατὴρ τὰ πάντα πεποίηχε, καὶ τῶν ὅλων προνοεῖ. Οὗτός ἐστιν ἡ πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα ἄγουσα ὁδὸς, ἡ πέτρα, ὁ φραγμὸς, ἡ χλεὶς, ὁ ποιμὴν, τὸ ἱερεῖον, ἡ θύρα τῆς Ὑνώσεως, δι᾽ ἧς εἰσῆλθον ᾿Αὐραὰμ, καὶ Ἰσαὰχ, καὶ Ἰαχὼδ, Μωσῆς, καὶ ὁ σύμπας τῶν προφητῶν χορὸς, καὶ οἱ στύλοι τοῦ χόσμου οἱ ἀπόστολοι, καὶ ἡ νύμφη τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὑπὲρ ἧς, φέρνης λόγῳ, ἐξέχεε τὸ οἰχεῖον αἶμα, ἵνα αὐτὴν ἐξαγοράσῃ. Πάντα ταῦτα εἰς ἑνότῆτα τοῦ ἑνὸς καὶ μόνου ἀληθινοῦ Θεοῦ. Ἐξαίρε- Β τὸν δέ τι ἔχει τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον, τὴν παρουσίαν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τὸ πάθος, αὐτὴν τὴν ἀνάστασιν. γὰρ οἱ προφῆται χατήγγελλον, λέγοντες" Ἕως ἂν ξιίθῃ ᾧ " ἀπόκειται, καὶ αὑτὸς προσδοκία ἐθνῶν" ταῦτα ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ πεπλήρωται Πορευθέντες μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, βαπείζοντες αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ, καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος. Πάντα οὖν ὁμοῦ καλὰ, ὁ νόμος, οἱ προφῆται, οἱ ἀπόστολοι, τὸ πᾶν συνάθροισμα τὸ δι᾽ αὐτῶν πιστεῦσαν᾽ μόνον ἐὰν ἀγαπῶμεν ἀλλήλους. ### English translation (Claude) The priests are good, and the ministers of the word; but better is the high priest, who has been entrusted with the Holy of Holies, who alone has been entrusted with the secrets of God. Good are the ministering powers of God. Holy is the Paraclete, and holy is the Word, the Son of the Father, through whom the Father made all things and exercises providence over all. He is the way that leads to the Father, the rock, the fence, the key, the shepherd, the sacrifice, the door of knowledge, through which entered Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, Moses and the whole choir of the prophets, and the pillars of the world, the apostles, and the bride of Christ, for whom, by way of a dowry, he poured out his own blood, that he might redeem her. All these lead to the unity of the one and only true God. But the Gospel has something distinctive: the coming of our Saviour Jesus Christ, his passion, and the resurrection itself. For what the prophets announced, saying, “Until he comes for whom it is reserved, and he shall be the expectation of the nations,” has been fulfilled in the Gospel: “Go and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.” All things together, then, are good: the law, the prophets, the apostles, the whole assembly that has believed through them; only if we love one another. ### Scripture references - Heb 9:7: allusion, medium confidence - John 1:3: allusion, medium confidence - John 14:6: allusion, medium confidence - John 10:9: allusion, high confidence - Gal 2:9: allusion, medium confidence - Acts 20:28: allusion, medium confidence - Gen 49:10: quotation, high confidence - Matt 28:19: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 9. The long recension expands the short recension's high priest passage into a list of titles of the Word; translated as written. Gen 49:10 (LXX); Matt 28:19. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 5.9 (PG 5:830; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-5-9). ## Long recension, Philadelphians 10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-5-10 - Source: PG 5:830 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius asks the Philadelphians to send an envoy to congratulate the church of Antioch, now at peace. ### Greek text Ἐπειδὴ χατὰ τὴν προσευχὴν ὑμῶν, καὶ τὰ σπλάγχνα ἃ ἔχετε ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, ἀπηγγέλη μοι εἰρηνεύειν τὴν Ἐχχλησίαν τὴν ἐν ᾿Αντιοχείᾳ τῆς Συρίας, πρέπον ἐστὶν ὑμῖν, ὡς Ἐχχλησίᾳ Θεοῦ, … Θεοῦ πρεσδείαν, εἰς τὸ συγχωρηθῆναι αὐτοῖς ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ γενομένοις, 5 καὶ δοξάσαι τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ θεοῦ ᾽'. Μαχάριος ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, ὃς χατηξιώθη τῆς τοιαύτης διαχονίας, καὶ ὑμεῖς δὲ σπουδάσαντες, ἐν Χριστῷ δοξασθήσεσθε. Θέλουσι δὲ ὑμῖν, οὗ πᾶσιν ἀδύνατον, ὑπὲρ ὀνόματος Θεοῦ, ὡς καὶ ἀεὶ αἱ ἔγγιστα Ἐχχλησίαι ἔπεμψαν ἐπισχόπους, αἱ δὲ πρετδυτέρους καὶ διαχόνους. ### English translation (Claude) Since, in answer to your prayer and to the compassion you have in Christ Jesus, it has been reported to me that the church in Antioch of Syria is at peace, it is fitting for you, as a church of God, … an embassy of God, that it may be granted to them to come together and glorify the name of God. Blessed in Christ Jesus is he who will be counted worthy of such a ministry; and you too, if you are zealous, will be glorified in Christ. And if you are willing, it is not impossible for you [to do this] for the name of God, as the nearest churches have always sent bishops, and others presbyters and deacons. ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 10. Migne's notes (including an extract of the Antiochene Acts of Ignatius on Trajan) are removed; the words lost there (that they should appoint someone to go there as God's ambassador) are marked “…”. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 5.10 (PG 5:830; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-5-10). ## Long recension, Philadelphians 11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-5-11 - Source: PG 5:830 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius commends Philo, Gaius and Agathopus and sends greetings from Troas. ### Greek text Περὶ δὲ Φίλωνος τοῦ διαχόνονυ, ἀνδρὸς ἀπὸ Κιλιχίας, μεμαρτυρημένου, ὃς καὶ νῦν ἐν λόγῳ 15 ὑπηρετεῖ μοι, ἅμα Γαΐῳ 13 καὶ ᾿Αγαθόποδι, ἀνδρὶ ἐχλεχτῷ, ὅς ἀπὸ Συρίας μοι ἀχολουθεΐ, ἀποταξάμένοι ᾽" τῷ βίῳ: οἱ καὶ μαρτυροῦσιν ὑμῖν. … σθε αὐτούς " προσδέξεται καὶ ὑμᾶς ὁ Κύριος. Οἱ δὲ ἀτιμάσαντες αὐτοὺς, λυτρωθείησαν ἕν τῇ χάριτι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τοῦ μὴ βου.ιϊομένου τὸν ", ᾿Ασπάζεται ὑμᾶς ἣ ἀγάπη τῶν ἀδελφῶν τῶν ἐν Τρωάδι, ὅθεν καὶ γράφω ὑμῖν διὰ Βούργου, πεμφθέντος ἅμα ἀπὸ Ἑφεσίων καὶ Σμυρναίων, εἰς λόγον τιμῆς οὖς ἀμείψεται ὁ Κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, εἰς ὃν ἐλπίζουσι, σαρχὶ, ψυχῇ, πνεύματι, πί- Χριστῷ, τῇ χοινῇ ἐλπίδι ἡμῶν, ἐν ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι. ### English translation (Claude) As for Philo the deacon, a man from Cilicia, of good report, who even now ministers to me in the word, together with Gaius and Agathopus, a chosen man, who follows me from Syria, having renounced this life, who also bear witness to you … [as you received] them, so may the Lord receive you. But may those who dishonoured them be redeemed by the grace of Jesus Christ, who does not wish the … The love of the brothers in Troas greets you, from where I also write to you through Burrhus, who was sent with me by the Ephesians and Smyrnaeans as a mark of honour. The Lord Jesus Christ will reward them, in whom they hope in flesh, soul, spirit, faith … Christ, our common hope, in the Holy Spirit. ### Scripture references - Ezek 33:11: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 11. Migne's notes are removed at two points; words lost there and at the end (the close of the sentence “who does not wish the [death of the sinner]”, and the farewell) are marked “…”. Ezek 33:11. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 5.11 (PG 5:830; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/4-0/#p-5-11). ## Long recension, Smyrnaeans inscription - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-6-0 - Source: PG 5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius greets the church at Smyrna. ### Greek text Ἰγνάτιος, ὁ καὶ Θεοφόρος, ᾿Εκχλησίᾳ Θεοῦ Πα’ τρὸς ὑψίστου, καὶ τοῦ ἠγαπημένου ΥἹοῦ αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἠεημένῃ ἐν παντὶ χαρίσματι, πεπληροφαρημένῃ " ἐν πίστει καὶ ἀγάπῃ͵ ἀγυστερήτῳ οὔσῃ παντὸς χαρίσματος, θεοπρεπεστάτῃ καὶ ἀγιοφόρῳ, τῇ οὔσῃ ἐν Σμύρνῃ τῆς Ἀσίας ἐν ἀμώμῳ Πνεύματι καὶ Λόγῳ ### English translation (Claude) Ignatius, who is also called Theophorus, to the church of God the most high Father and of his beloved Son Jesus Christ, which has obtained mercy in every gift, filled with faith and love, lacking in no gift, most worthy of God and bearing holiness, which is at Smyrna in Asia, in a blameless spirit and the word … ### Translation notes - Long recension of Ignatius, To the Smyrnaeans, inscription; the ref breaks off before the greeting (“of God, abundant greeting”). ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 6.0 (PG 5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-6-0). ## Long recension, Smyrnaeans 1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-6-1 - Source: PG 5:848 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius praises the Smyrnaeans' firm faith in Christ, truly born, baptized and crucified in the flesh. ### Greek text Δοξάξω τὸν Θεὸν καὶ Πατέρα τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τὸν δι᾽ αὐτοῦ οὕτως ὑμᾶς σοἀχινήτῳ πίστει ὥσπερ χαθηλωμένους ἐν τῷ σταυρῷ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, σαρχί τε καὶ πνεύματι" καὶ ἡδρασμένους ἐν ἀγάπῃ ἐν τῷ αἷ- ματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ, πεπληροφορημένους, ὡς ἀλη- Α θώς, εἰς τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν, τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ Υἱὸν, τὸν πρωτότοκον: πάσης κχτίσβως, τὸν θεὸν Λόγον, τὸν μονογενῆ Υἱὸν, ὄντα δὲ ἐχ γένους Δαδὶδ χατὰ σάρχα, ἐκ Μαρίας τῆς παρθένου " βεθαπτισμένον ὑπὸ Ἰωάννου, ἴγα πληρωθῇ πᾶσα διχαιοσύγη ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ " πολιτευσάμενον ὁσίως ἄνευ ἁμαρτίας " καὶ ἐπὶ Ποντίου Πιλάτου, καὶ Ἡρώδου τοῦ τετράρχου, καθηλωμένον ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἐν σαρχὶ ἀληθῶς. ᾿Αφ᾽ οὗ καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐσμεν, ἀπὸ τοῦ θεομαχαρίστου αὐτοῦ πάθους, ἵνα ἄρῃ σύσσημον εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας, διὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως, εἰς τοὺς ἁγίους καὶ πιστοὺς αὐτοῦ, εἴτε ἐν Ἰουδαίοις, εἴτε ἐν ἔθνεσιν, ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι τῆς Ἐχχλησίας αὐτοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) I glorify God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who through him has thus … in immovable faith, as if nailed to the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, in flesh and spirit, and established in love in the blood of Christ, fully persuaded, as is the truth, concerning our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the firstborn of all creation, God the Word, the only-begotten Son, who was of the family of David according to the flesh, of Mary the virgin; baptized by John, that all righteousness might be fulfilled by him; who lived a holy life without sin, and under Pontius Pilate and Herod the tetrarch was nailed for us in the flesh, truly. From him we are, from his divinely blessed passion, that he might raise a standard for the ages through the resurrection for his saints and faithful, whether among Jews or among Gentiles, in the one body of his church. ### Scripture references - Col 1:15: quotation, high confidence - Rom 1:3: allusion, high confidence - Matt 3:15: allusion, high confidence - Luke 3:1: allusion, medium confidence - Isa 5:26: allusion, medium confidence - Isa 49:22: allusion, medium confidence - Eph 2:16: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Chapter 1. A few words are lost after “who through him has thus” (“made you wise; for I have observed that you are perfected”); Migne's note there is removed. The long recension's “firstborn of all creation, God the Word” is translated as written. Col 1:15; Rom 1:3; Matt 3:15; Isa 5:26; 49:22; Eph 2:16. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 6.1 (PG 5:848; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-6-1). ## Long recension, Smyrnaeans 2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-6-2 - Source: PG 5:848 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Against docetists Ignatius affirms that the Word truly took flesh, suffered and rose. ### Greek text Ταῦτα γὰρ πάντα ἔπαθε δι᾿ ἡμᾶς. Καὶ ἀληϑῶς ἔπαθε, καὶ 33 οὐ δοκήσει, ὡς καὶ ἀληθῶς ἀνέ- Β στῃ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐχ ὥσπερ τινὲς τῶν ἀπίστων, ἐπαιδχυνόμενοι τὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πλάσιν, καὶ τὸν σταυρὸν, καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν θάνατον, λέγουσιν, ὅτι δοχήσει, καὶ οὐκ ἀληθείᾳ ἀνείληφε τὸ ἐχ τῆς Παρθένου σῶμα, καὶ τῷ δοχεῖν πέπονθεν " ἐπιλαθόμενοι τοῦ εἰπόντος" “Ο «1όγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο. Καί" Λύσατε τὸν γαὸν' τοῦτον, καὶ διὰ τριῶν ἡμερῶν ἐγερῶ αὐτόν. Καί" ᾿Εὰν ὑψωθῶ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, πάντας ἐϊχύσω πρὸς ἐμαυτόν. Οὐχοῦν ὁ Λόγος ἐν σαρκὶ ὥχησεν. Ἢ σοφία γὰρ ἑαυτῇ φχοδόμησεν οἶχογ. Ὁ Λόγος τὸν ἑαυτοῦ ναὸν, λυθέντα ἀπὸ τῶν χριστομάχων ᾿Ιουδαίων, ἀνέστησε τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέ» Ρᾷ. Ὁ Λόγος, ὑψωθείσης αὐτοῦ τῆς σαρχὸς, χατὰ τὸν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ χαλχοῦν ὄφιν, πάντας εἴλκυσε πρὸς ἑαυτὸν εἰς σωτηρίαν αἰώνιον. ### English translation (Claude) For he suffered all these things for us. And he truly suffered, not in appearance, as he also truly rose; but not as some of the unbelievers, who are ashamed of the formation of man, and of the cross, and of death itself, and say that he took the body from the Virgin in appearance and not in truth, and suffered in appearance, forgetting him who said, “The Word became flesh”; and, “Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up”; and, “If I am lifted up from the earth, I will draw all to myself.” The Word, then, dwelt in flesh; for “Wisdom built herself a house.” The Word raised up on the third day his own temple, which had been destroyed by the Christ-fighting Jews. The Word, when his flesh was lifted up like the bronze serpent in the wilderness, drew all to himself for eternal salvation. ### Scripture references - John 1:14: quotation, high confidence - John 2:19: quotation, high confidence - John 12:32: quotation, high confidence - Prov 9:1: quotation, high confidence - John 3:14: allusion, high confidence - Num 21:9: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Chapter 2, expanded in the long recension; the polemic against “the Christ-fighting Jews” is translated as written. John 1:14; 2:19; 12:32; Prov 9:1; John 3:14. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 6.2 (PG 5:848; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-6-2). ## Long recension, Smyrnaeans 3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-6-3 - Source: PG 5:848 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius affirms that Christ was in the flesh even after his resurrection. ### Greek text Ἐγὼ δὲ οὐκ ἐν τῷ γεννᾶσθαι καὶ σταυροῦσθαι Ἰινώσχω αὐτὸν ἐν σώματι γεγονέναι μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἐν σαρχὶ αὐτὸν οἶδα (Ὁ), καὶ … ### English translation (Claude) But I know that he was in a body not only in his birth and crucifixion; I know that after the resurrection too he was in the flesh, and … ### Translation notes - Opening of chapter 3, continued in ref 4. Migne's notes are removed at the end. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 6.3 (PG 5:848; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-6-3). ## Long recension, Smyrnaeans 4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-6-4 - Source: PG 5:848 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius cites the risen Christ's invitation to touch him, his eating with the disciples and his bodily ascension and return, and argues that if Christ only seemed to suffer, his own chains would be a mere seeming. ### Greek text … πιστεύω ὄντα. Καὶ ὅτε πρὸς τοὺς περὶ Πέτρον ἢ» θεν, ἔφη αὑτοῖς - Λάδετε, ψη.αφήσατἑ μς͵ ταὶ ἴδετε, ὅτι οὐκ εἰμὶ δαιμόνιον ἀσώματον (8. Πνεῦμα γὰρ σάρκα καὶ ὀστέα οὐχ ἔχει, καθὼς ἱεὶ θεωρεῖτε ἔχοντα. Καὶ τῷ Θωμᾷ λέγει ἀέρι τὸν δάχτευκόν σου 8 ὧδε εἰς τὸν εὐπον τὰν ἥλων, καὶ φέρε τὴν χεῖρά σου, καὶ βά.12 " εἰς τὴ πλευράν μου. Καὶ εὐθὺς ἐπίστευσαν 5 ὡς αὑτὸς εἴη ὁ Χριστός. Διὸ καὶ Θωμᾶς φησιν αὐτῶ Ὁ Κύριός μου, καὶ ὁ Θεός μου. Διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο καὶ … νάτου χατεφρόνὴσαν' μιχρὸν γὰρ εἰπεῖν, ὕδρεων καὶ Α πληγῶν. Οὐ μὴν δὲ, ἀλλὰ καὶ μετὰ τὸ ἐπιδεῖξαι ἑαυτὸν αὐτοῖς, ὅτι ἀληθῶς ἀλλ᾽ οὐ τῷ δοχεῖν ἐγήγερται, καὶ συνέφαγεν αὐτοῖς, καὶ συνόπιεν, ἄχρις ἡμερῶν ὅλων τεσσαράχοντα (θ3)" καὶ οὕτω σὺν τῇ σαρχὶ, βλεπόντων αὐτῶν, ἀνελήφθη πρὸς τὸν ἀποστεΐλαντα αὐτὸν, σὺν αὐτῇ πάλιν ἐρχόμενος μετὰ δόξης καὶ δυνάμεως. Φασὶ γὰρ τὰ Λόγια Οὗτος ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ὁ ἀναϊηφθεὶς ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν εἰς τὸν οὐραψὸν, οὕτως ἐλεύσεται, ὃν τρόπον ἐθεάσασθε αὖ" τὸν πορευόμενον εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν. Εὶΐ δὲ ἄνευ σώματός φασιν ἔρχεσθαι ἐπὶ συντελείᾳ τοῦ αἰῶνος, πῶς αὐτὸν καὶ ὄψονται οἱ ἐχκεντήσαγτες, καὶ ἐπιγνόντες χόψονται ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς; ᾿Ασωμάτων γὰρ οὔτε εἶδος, οὔτε χαρακτήρ ἐστιν, ἣ σῆμα 5 ζώον μορφὴν ἔχοντος, διὰ τὸ ἁπλοῦν τῆς φύσεως. ΕΥ͂. Ταῦτα δὲ παραινῶ ὑμῖν, ἀγαπητοὶ, εἰδὼς ὅτι καὶ ὑμεῖς οὕτως ἔχετε. Προφυλάσσω δὲ ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ τῶν θηρέων τῶν ἀνθρωπομόρφων, ἃ "5 οὐ μόνον ἀποστρέφεσθαι χρὴ, ἀλλὰ καὶ φεύγειν" μόνον δὲ προσεὐχεσθε "" ὑπὲρ αὑτῶν, ἐάν πως μετανοήσωσιν. Εἰ γὰρ τῷ δοχεῖν ἐν σώματι γέγονεν ὃ Κύριος, καὶ τῷ δοχεῖν ἐσταυρώθη, χἀγὼ τῷ δοχεῖν δέδεμαι. Τί δὲ καὶ ἐμαυτὸν "5 ἔχδοτον δέδωχα τῷ θανάτῳ, πρὸς πῦρ, πρὸς μάχαιραν, πρὸς θηρία; ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ τῷ δοχεῖν, ἀλλὰ τῷ ὄντι πάντα ὑπομένω διὰ Χριστὸν, εἰς τὸ συμπαθεῖν αὐτῷ, αὐτοῦ μὲ ἐνδυναμοῦντος" οὐ γάρ μοΐ τοσοῦτον σθένος. ### English translation (Claude) … [I believe] that he is so. And when he came to those around Peter, he said to them: “Take, handle me, and see that I am not a bodiless demon. For a spirit has not flesh and bones, as you see me having.” And to Thomas he says: “Put your finger here into the print of the nails, and bring your hand and put it into my side.” And at once they believed that he was the Christ. Therefore Thomas also says to him: “My Lord and my God.” For this reason they also despised death … for it is too little to say insults and blows. And not only so, but after he had shown himself to them, that he had risen truly and not in appearance, he both ate and drank with them for forty whole days; and so, with the flesh, while they looked on, he was taken up to him who sent him, and with it he is coming again with glory and power. For the oracles say: “This Jesus, who was taken up from you into heaven, will come in the same way as you saw him going into heaven.” But if they say that he will come without a body at the consummation of the age, how will those who pierced him see him, and recognize him and mourn over themselves? For bodiless beings have neither form nor shape, nor the figure of a living thing that has a form, because of the simplicity of their nature. [4] I exhort you to these things, beloved, knowing that you too are so minded. But I guard you beforehand against beasts in human form, whom you must not only turn away from but flee; only pray for them, if somehow they may repent. For if the Lord was in a body in appearance and was crucified in appearance, then I too am bound in appearance. And why have I given myself up to death, to fire, to the sword, to beasts? But not in appearance but in reality I endure all things for Christ, so as to suffer with him, while he strengthens me; for I have no such strength of my own. ### Scripture references - Luke 24:39: quotation, high confidence - John 20:27: quotation, high confidence - John 20:28: quotation, high confidence - Acts 10:41: allusion, high confidence - Acts 1:3: allusion, high confidence - Acts 1:9: allusion, medium confidence - Acts 1:11: quotation, high confidence - Zech 12:10: allusion, high confidence - Rev 1:7: allusion, medium confidence - Phil 4:13: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - This ref ends chapter 3 and holds chapter 4 ([4]). It opens with Migne's notes (removed); a long note on the saying “I am not a bodiless demon” is also removed in the middle, where a few words are lost (“…”). Quotations: Luke 24:39; John 20:27–28; Acts 1:3, 11; Zech 12:10; Phil 4:13. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 6.4 (PG 5:848; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-6-4). ## Long recension, Smyrnaeans 5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-6-5 - Source: PG 5:848 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius laments those who deny Christ's flesh and are moved neither by the prophets, the law, the Gospel nor the martyrs' sufferings. ### Greek text Ὃν τινες ἀγνοοῦντες, ἡῤνήσαντο, καὶ συνηγόροῦσι τῷ ψεύδει μᾶλλον ἣ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ" οὖς οὐχ ἕπεισαν αἱ προφητεῖαι, οὐδ᾽ ὁ νόμος ὁ Μωσέως, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ μέχρι νῦν τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ τὰ ἡμέτερα τὰ "5 χατ᾽ ἄνδρα παθήματα. Καὶ γὰρ περὶ ἡμῶν τὸ αὐτὸ φρονοῦσι. Τί γὰρ ὠφελεῖ, εἰ ἐμὲ. ἐπαινεῖ … … τὸν σαρχοφόρην Θεόν: Ὁ δὲ τοῦτο μὴ λέγων, τεὀνόματο αὐτῶν, ὄντα ἄπιστα, νῦν οὐχ ἔδοξέ μοι ἐγγράψαι" μηδὲ γένοιτό με αὐτῶν μνημονεύειν, μέχρις οὗ μετανοήσωσιν. ### English translation (Claude) Some, being ignorant of him, have denied him, and are advocates of falsehood rather than of the truth; whom neither the prophecies persuaded, nor the law of Moses, nor even the Gospel until now, nor our own individual sufferings. For they think the same about us also. For what does it profit, if someone praises me … … the flesh-bearing God. But he who does not say this … their names, being those of unbelievers, it has not seemed good to me to write down now; nor may it befall me to remember them until they repent. ### Translation notes - Opening of chapter 5, continued in ref 6. Migne's notes are removed in the middle and at the end, where the rest of the sentence is lost (“but blasphemes my Lord”). - End of chapter 5. The ref opens with Migne's notes (removed); the words of the letter there are lost, and a few words after “does not say this” are garbled. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 6.5 (PG 5:848; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-6-5). ## Long recension, Smyrnaeans 6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-6-6 - Source: PG 5:848 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius insists that eternal life depends on believing in Christ's life in the flesh and his saving blood, and describes the lovelessness of those who teach otherwise. ### Greek text Μηδεὶς πλανάσθω " ἐὰν μὴ πιστεύσῃ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐν σαρχὶ πεπολιτεῦσθαι, καὶ ὁμολογήσῃ τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ πάθος, καὶ τὸ αἷμα ὃ ἐξέχεεν ὑπὲρ τῆς τοῦ χόσμου σωτηρίας, οὐ τῆς ζωῆς αἰωνίου τεύξεται, χᾶν βασιλεὺς ἧ, χᾶἂᾶν ἱερεὺς, χᾶν.. ἄρχων, χἂν ἰδιώτης, χἂν δεσπότης ἣ δοῦλος,"7. "5 ἣ γννή. Ὁ χωρῶν χωρείτω, ὁ ἀκούων ἀκουέτω. Τόπος, καὶ ἀξίωμα, καὶ πλοῦτος, μηδένα φυσιούτῷ ἀδοξία, καὶ πενία, μηδένα ταπεινούτω. Τὸ Β γὰρ ὅλον ἐστὶ, πίστις ἡ εἰς Θεὸν, καὶ ἡ εἰς Χριστὸν ἐλπὶς, ἡ τῶν προσδοχωμένων ἀγαθῶν ἀπόλαυσις, ἀγάπη τε περὶ τὸν Θεὸν καὶ τὸ ὁμόφυλον. ᾽Αγαπήσεις γὰρ Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας σου, καὶ τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν. Καὶ ὁ Κύριός φησιν " Αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ αἰώγιος ζωὴ, τὸ γινώσχδιν τὸν μόνον ἀληθινὸν Θεὸν, καὶ ὃν ἀπέστειῖεν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν. Καί - Ἑντολὴν ταύταις ταῖς δυσὶν ἐντολαῖς, ὅλος ὁ νόμος, καὶ οἱ προφῆται χρέμανται. Καταμάθετε οὖν τοὺς ἕτετὸν Πατέρα τοῦ Χριστοῦ - πῶς ἄπιστον ἔχθραν μετ᾽ ἀλλήλων ἔχουσιν. ᾿Αγάπης αὐτοῖς οὐ μέλει" τῶν προσδοχωμένων ἀλογοῦσι, τὰ παρόντα ὡς ἑστῶτα 5" ᾿ λογίξονται. τὰς ἐντολὰς παρορῶσι - χήραν καὶ νον γελῶσι. … ### English translation (Claude) Let no one be deceived: unless he believes that Christ Jesus lived in the flesh, and confesses his cross and passion and the blood which he shed for the salvation of the world, he will not obtain eternal life, whether he be king or priest or ruler or private person, master or slave, man or woman. “He who is able to receive it, let him receive it; he who hears, let him hear.” Let not place or rank or wealth puff anyone up, nor lack of honour or poverty humble anyone. For the whole is faith toward God and hope toward Christ, the enjoyment of the good things looked for, and love toward God and toward one's own kind. For “you shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and your neighbour as yourself.” And the Lord says: “This is eternal life, to know the only true God and Jesus Christ whom he has sent.” And: “A [new] commandment … On these two commandments hang the whole law and the prophets.” Observe, then, those who hold strange opinions … the Father of Christ, how they have a faithless enmity toward one another. They have no care for love; they disregard the things looked for; they reckon present things as abiding; they overlook the commandments; the widow and the [orphan] they laugh at … ### Scripture references - Matt 19:12: quotation, high confidence - Matt 11:15: quotation, medium confidence - Matt 22:37: quotation, high confidence - Matt 22:39: quotation, high confidence - John 17:3: quotation, high confidence - John 13:34: quotation, high confidence - Matt 22:40: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 6. Words are lost in the scan in the quotation of John 13:34 and before “the Father of Christ” (the heretics' claim that he is unknown); “orphan” is supplied by sense from the damaged νον. Migne's notes at the end are removed. Matt 19:12; 11:15; Matt 22:37, 39; John 17:3; 13:34; Matt 22:40. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 6.6 (PG 5:848; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-6-6). ## Long recension, Smyrnaeans 7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-6-7 - Source: PG 5:848 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The false teachers are offspring of the devil, the author of evil from Adam to the Passion; Ignatius urges the Smyrnaeans to avoid them and their schisms. ### Greek text … τοῦ ἀρχεχάχου πνεύματος δ΄, τοῦ τὸν ᾿Αδὰμ διὰ τῆς γυναιχὸς τῆς ἐντολῆς ἐξώσαντος, τοῦ τὸν "Αὔελ διὰ τοῦ Κάϊν ἀποχτείναντος, τοῦ τῷ Ἰὼδ «εύσαντος, τοῦ χατηγοροῦντος δ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ υἱοῦ τῶν ἀποστόλων τὴν πίστιν, τοῦ τὸ Ἰουδαϊχὸν ᾳλῆθος ἐπεγείραντος τῷ Κυρίῳ, τοῦ καὶ νῦν ἐγεργοῦγτος ἐν τοῖς υἱοῖς τῆς ἀπειθείας" ὧν ῥύσεται ἡμᾶς "5 ὁ Κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, ὁ δεηθεὶς μὴ ἐχλείπειν τὴν πίστιν» τῶν ἀποστόλων" οὐχ ὡς μὴ αὑταρχῶν φυλάξαι αὐτὴν, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς καίρων τῇ τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑπεροχῇ (θὅ). Πρέπον οὖν ἐστιν ἀπέχεσθαι τῶν τοιούτων, καὶ μήτε χατ᾽ ἰδίαν μετ᾽ 55 αὐτῶν λαλεῖν, μήτε χοινῇ προσέχειν δὲ νόμῳ, … τὸν σωτήριον λόγον. Τὰς δὲ δυσωνύμσους αἱρέσεις, καὶ τοὺς τὰ σχίσματα ποιοῦντας φεύγετε, ὡς ἀρχὴν χαχῶν. ### English translation (Claude) … of that spirit, the author of evil, who through the woman drove Adam out by means of the commandment, who slew Abel through Cain, who [fought against] Job, who accused Joshua the son of [Jozadak], who … the faith of the apostles, who stirred up the Jewish multitude against the Lord, who is now also at work in the sons of disobedience; from whom the Lord Jesus Christ will deliver us, who prayed that the faith of the apostles might not fail, not as though he were not able himself to guard it, but as rejoicing in the pre-eminence of the Father. It is fitting, then, to keep away from such people, and neither to speak with them in private nor [to have dealings with them] in public, but to give heed to the law … the saving word. But flee the ill-named heresies and those who make schisms, as the beginning of evils. ### Scripture references - Gen 3:6: allusion, medium confidence - Gen 4:8: allusion, high confidence - Job 1:11: allusion, medium confidence - Zech 3:1: allusion, high confidence - Luke 22:31: allusion, high confidence - Luke 22:32: allusion, high confidence - Eph 2:2: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 7; its opening words are lost, and Migne's notes are removed at the start and in the middle (with a quotation of the short recension's sentence on the Eucharist, which the long recension does not have here). Words lost there (“and the prophets and those who preached to you”) are marked “…”; several words in the list of the devil's deeds are damaged in the scan. Gen 3; Gen 4:8; Job 1–2; Zech 3:1; Luke 22:31–32; Eph 2:2. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 6.7 (PG 5:848; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-6-7). ## Long recension, Smyrnaeans 8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-6-8 - Source: PG 5:848 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius commands that nothing in the church, Eucharist, baptism or love-feast, be done without the bishop. ### Greek text Πάντες τῷ ἐπισχόπῳ ἀχολουθεῖτε, ὡς ὁ Χριτὰς Ἰησοῦς τῷ Πατοί: καὶ τῷ πρεσδυτερίῳ δὲ, ἃς «οἷς ἀποστόλοις. Τοὺς δὲ διαχόνους ἐντρέπεσθε, ὡς Θεοῦ ἐντολὴν διαχονοῦντας. Μηδεὶς χωρὶς ἐπε σχόπου τι πρασσέτω τῶν ἀνηχόντων εἰς -τἷν ἡ ὑπὸ τὸν ἐπίσχοπον οὖσα, ἣ ᾧ ἂν αὐτὸς ἐπιτρέψῃ. Ὅπου ἂν φανῇ ὁ ἐπίσχοπος, ἔχεξ τὸ τὸς ἔστω" ὥσπερ ὅπου ὁ Χριστὸς, πᾶσα ἣ οὐράνιος στρ τιὰ παρέστηχεν, ὡς ἀρχιστρατήγῳ τῆς δυνάμεως Κυρίου, καὶ διανομεῖ πάσης νοητῆς φύτεως. ἐξόν ἐστι χωρὶς τοῦ ἐπισχόπου, οὔτε βαπτίζειν [ἢ], οὔτε προσφέρειν, οὔτε θυσίαν “ προσχομίζειν, οὖ τε δοχὴν ἐπιτελεῖν ἀλλ᾽ ὃ ἂν ἐχείνῳ δοχῇ, χε: εὐαρέστησιν Θεοῦ" ἵνα ἀσφαλὲς ἧἣ καὶ βέδαιον πᾶν ### English translation (Claude) All of you follow the bishop, as Christ Jesus follows the Father, and the presbytery as the apostles. Reverence the deacons as those who minister the command of God. Let no one do any of the things that pertain to the church apart from the bishop. … which is under the bishop, or one to whom he entrusts it. Wherever the bishop appears, there let the multitude be; just as where Christ is, all the heavenly host stands by, as by the chief captain of the Lord's power and the dispenser of every intelligent nature. It is not lawful apart from the bishop either to baptize, or to offer, or to present sacrifice, or to hold a love-feast; but whatever seems good to him is in accordance with the good pleasure of God, so that everything may be safe and valid. ### Scripture references - Josh 5:14: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 8. A few words are lost in the scan (“Let that be considered a valid Eucharist”); “the multitude” renders a damaged word. The long recension's comparison of Christ to “the chief captain of the Lord's power” (Josh 5:14) is translated as written. In this ref the translator had seen the ANF version of chapters 8–13 before translating; the translation follows the Greek. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 6.8 (PG 5:848; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-6-8). ## Long recension, Smyrnaeans 9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-6-9 - Source: PG 5:848 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius urges repentance while there is time. ### Greek text Εὐὔλογόν ἔστι λοιπὸν ἀνανῆψαι ἡμᾶς, ὡς ἔτι χαιρὸν ἔχομεν εἰς Θεὸν μετανοεῖν. Ἐν γὰρ τῷ ἄδῃ οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ ἐξομο.ιϊογούμενος. Ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἄνθρωπος, καὶ τὸ ἔργον αὐτοῦ πρὸ προσώχου … αὐτοῦ. Τίμα, φησὶν, υἱὲ, τὸν Θεὸν καὶ βασι- λέα. Ἐγὼ δέ φημι’ Τίμα μὲν τὸν Θεὸν, ὡς αἴτιον τῶν ὅλων καὶ Κύριον’ ἐπίσχοπον δὲ, ὡς ἀρχιερέα, Θεοῦ εἰχόνα φοροῦντα’ χατὰ μὲν τὸ ἄρχειν, Θεοῦ, χατὰ δὲ τὸ ἱερατεύειν, Χριστοῦ. Καὶ μετὰ τοῦτον, τιμᾷν χρὴ καὶ βασιλέα. Οὔτε γὰρ Θεοῦ τις χρείττων ([, ἢ παραπλήσιος ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς οὖσιν" οὔτε δὲ ἐν Ἐχχλησίᾳ ἐπισχόπου τι μεῖζον, ἱερωμένου Θεῷ ὑπὲρ τῆς τοῦ χόσμου παντὸς σωτηρίας" οὔτε βασιλέως τις παραπλήσιος ἐν ἄρχουσιν, εἰρήνην καὶ εὑγομίαν τοῖς ἀρχομένοις πρυτανεύοντος. Ὁ τιμῶν ἐπίσχοπον, ὑπὸ Θεοῦ τιμηθήσεται ὥσπερ οὖν ὁ ἀτιμάξων αὐτὸν, ὑπὸ Θεοῦ χολασθήσεται. Εἰ γὰρ ὁ βασιλεῦσιν ἐπεγειρόμενος, χολάσεως ἄξιος δικαίως γενήσεται, ὥς γε παραλύων τὴν χοινὴν εὐνομίαν" πόσῳ δοχεῖτε χείρονος ἀξιωθήσεται τιμωρίας, ὁ ἄνευ ἐπισχόπου τι ποιεῖν προαιρούμενος, καὶ τὴν ὁμόνοιαν διασπῶν, καὶ τὴν εὐταξίαν συγχέων; Ἱερωσύνη γάρ ἐστι, τὸ πάντων ἀγαθῶν ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἀναδεθηχός" Ὡς ὁ χαταμανεὶς͵ οὐχ ἄνθρωπον ἀτιμάζει, ἀλλὰ θεὸν, καὶ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν, τὸν πρωτότοχον, καὶ μόνον τῇ φύσει τοῦ Πατρὸς ἀρχιερέα. Πάντα οὖν ὑμῖν μετ᾽ εὐταξίας ἐπιτελείσθω ἐν Χριστῷ. Οἱ λαϊῖχοὶ, τοῖς διαχόνοις ὑποτασσέσθωσαν. Οἱ διάχονοι, τηἷς πρεσθυτέροις" οἱ πρεσδύτεροι, τῷ ἐπισχόπῳ᾽ ὁ ἐπίσχηπος, τῷ Χριστῷ, ὡς αὐτὸς τῷ Πατρί. Καθό 19 με ἀνεπαύσατε, ἀδελφοὶ, καὶ ὑμᾶς Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστός. ᾿Ἀπόντα με γαὶ παρόντα ἡγαπήσατε" ὑμᾶς ὁ Θεὸς, δι᾽ ὃν ταῦτα εἰς τὸν δέσμιον αὐτοῦ ἐνἐδείξεσθε. Εὲ γὰρ καὶ μή εἰμι ἱχανὸς, ἀλλὰ τὸ προθυμίας ὑμῶν μέγα. Ὁ τιμῶν γὰρ προφήτην εἰς ὄνομα προφήτου, μισθὸν προφήτου «ζήψεται. … Ὁ τιμῶν δέσμιον Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, μαρτύἢ «ζήψεται μισθόν. ### English translation (Claude) It is reasonable, finally, for us to return to soberness, while we still have time to repent toward God. For in Hades there is no one who makes confession. For behold the man, and his work before his face … … “Honour God, my son,” he says, “and the king.” But I say: honour God as the cause and Lord of all, and the bishop as high priest, bearing the image of God: of God in ruling, of Christ in serving as priest. And after him one must honour the king also. For no one is greater than God or like him among all beings; nor is there anything in the church greater than the bishop, consecrated to God for the salvation of the whole world; nor is anyone among rulers like the king, who secures peace and good order for his subjects. He who honours the bishop will be honoured by God; just as he who dishonours him will be punished by God. For if he who rises against kings will justly be held worthy of punishment, as one who dissolves the common good order, how much worse a penalty, do you suppose, will he be thought worthy of who chooses to do anything without the bishop, tearing apart concord and throwing good order into confusion? For the priesthood is the summit of all good things among men; whoever rages against it dishonours not man but God, and Christ Jesus, the firstborn and only high priest of the Father by nature. Let everything, then, be done among you in good order in Christ. Let the laity be subject to the deacons; the deacons to the presbyters; the presbyters to the bishop; the bishop to Christ, as he is to the Father. As you have refreshed me, brothers, so may Jesus the Christ refresh you. You loved me absent and present; God … you, for whose sake you have shown these things to his prisoner. For even if I am not worthy, yet your zeal is great. For “he who honours a prophet in the name of a prophet will receive a prophet's reward.” … He who honours a prisoner of Jesus Christ will receive the reward of martyrs. ### Scripture references - Ps 6:5 (6:6 LXX): allusion, high confidence - Isa 62:11: quotation, high confidence - Prov 24:21: quotation, high confidence - 1 Pet 2:17: allusion, medium confidence - Heb 5:10: echo, low confidence - 1 Cor 14:40: allusion, medium confidence - Matt 10:41: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Opening of chapter 9, continued in ref 12; the rest of this ref is Migne's notes (removed). Ps 6:5 (LXX 6:6); Isa 62:11. - Continues chapter 9 from ref 10 (“his work before his face”). Migne's notes are removed at the start, in the middle and at the end. “Honour God, my son, and the king” is Prov 24:21. The ranking of bishop above king and the bishop as bearer of the image of God are long-recension additions; translated as written. A verb is lost after “God” (“will repay”). Matt 10:41. - End of chapter 9. The rest of the ref is Migne's Latin notes (removed). ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 6.9 (PG 5:848; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-6-9). ## Long recension, Smyrnaeans 10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-6-10 - Source: PG 5:848 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius thanks the Smyrnaeans for receiving his companions Philo, Gaius and Agathopus. ### Greek text Φίλωνα, καὶ Γάϊον, καὶ ᾿Αγαθόποδα, οὗ λούθησάν μοι εἰς λόγον Θεοῦ, διάχονοι Χριστοῦ ὄντες, καλῶς ἐποιήσατε ὑποδεξάμενοι ὡς διακόνους Χριστοῦ. Οἵ καὶ σφόδρα εὐχαριστοῦσι τῷ Κυρίῳ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, ὅτι αὑτοὺς ἀνεπαύσατε χατὰ πάντα τρότων. Οὐδὲν ὑμῖν παραλογισθήσεται ὧν εἰς αὐτοὺς ἐποιήσατε. Δῴη ὑμῖν ὁ Κύριος εὑρεῖν ἔλεος παρὰ Κυρίου ἐν ἐχείγῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ. ᾿Αντίψυχον ὑμῶν τὸ πνεῦμά μου, καὶ τὰ δεσμά μου, ἃ οὐχ ὑπερτθήσεται ἡ τελεία ἐλπὶς, Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστός. ### English translation (Claude) Philo and Gaius and Agathopus, who followed me for the word of God, being deacons of Christ, you did well to receive as deacons of Christ. They also give great thanks to the Lord for you, because you refreshed them in every way. Nothing that you have done for them will be reckoned as lost to you. “May the Lord grant you to find mercy from the Lord on that day.” My spirit is a ransom for you, and my bonds, which … the perfect hope, Jesus the Christ. ### Scripture references - 2 Tim 1:18: quotation, high confidence - 2 Tim 1:16: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 10. The last clause is garbled in the scan (that they did not despise his bonds, so Christ will not be ashamed of them); marked “…”. 2 Tim 1:18. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 6.10 (PG 5:848; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-6-10). ## Long recension, Smyrnaeans 11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-6-11 - Source: PG 5:848 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius reports that the church of Antioch is at peace and asks the Smyrnaeans to send a messenger with a letter of congratulation. ### Greek text Αἱ προσευκαὶ ὑμῶν ἤγγισαν εἰς τὴν Ἄντιοχέων Ἐχχλησίαν, καὶ εἰρηνεύεται’ ὅθεν δεδεμένα, πάντας ἀσπάζομαι, οὐχ ὧν ἄξιος ἐχεῖθεν, ἔσχατος αὐτῶν ὧν χατὰ δὲ θέλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ χατηξιώθην δ᾽͵, οὐχ ἐχ συνειδήσεως ἐμῆς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐχ χάρ:τος Θεοῦ᾽ ἣν εὔχομαι τελείαν μοι δοθῆνα:, ἕνα ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς ὑμῶν, Θεοῦ ἐπιτύχω. Ὅπως οὖν ὑμῶν τὸ ἔργον τέλειον γένηται ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, πρέπει εἰς Θεοῦ τιμὴν χειροτονῆσαι τὴν Ἐχχλησίαν ὑμῶν θεοπρεσθύτην, εἰς τὸ, γενόμενον ἐν Συρίᾳ, συγχαρῆναι αὐτοῖς, ὅτι εἐρηνεύουσι, καὶ ἀπέλαθδον τὸ ἴδιον μέγεθος, καὶ ἀποχατεστάθη αὐτοῖς τὸ ἴδιον σωμάτιον. Ὃ ἐφάνη μο: ἄξιον, τοῦτέ ἔστιν, ὥστε πέμψαι τινὰ τῶν ὑμετέρων μετ᾽ ἐπιστολῆς, ἵνα συνδοξάσῃ τὴν χατὰ Θεὸν αὑτοῖς γε- Χριστοῦ, διὰ τῶν προσευχῶν ὑμῶν. Τέλειοι ὄντες, τέλεια καὶ φρονεῖτε. Θέλουσι γὰρ ὑμῖν εὖ πράττειν, καὶ ἕτοιμός ἔστιν ὁ Θεὸς εἰς "' τὸ παρασχεῖν. ### English translation (Claude) Your prayers have reached the church of the Antiochenes, and it is at peace. Coming from there in bonds, I greet all, not being worthy to be from there, being the last of them; but according to the will of God I was counted worthy, not from any consciousness of my own, but by the grace of God, which I pray may be given to me in full, so that through your prayers I may attain to God. That your work, then, may be perfect on earth and in heaven, it is fitting that your church, for the honour of God, should appoint an ambassador of God, so that, when he has come to Syria, he may rejoice with them that they are at peace, have recovered their proper greatness, and have had their proper body restored to them. What seemed to me worthy is this: to send one of your own with a letter, that he may join in glorifying the calm that has come to them according to God … Christ, through your prayers. Being perfect, think perfect things also. For when you wish to do well, God is ready to grant it. ### Scripture references - Phil 3:15: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 11. A few words are lost before “Christ” (that through their prayers Ignatius has reached a harbour). ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 6.11 (PG 5:848; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-6-11). ## Long recension, Smyrnaeans 12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-6-12 - Source: PG 5:848 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius sends greetings from Troas and greets Polycarp, the presbytery and the deacons of Smyrna. ### Greek text ᾿Ασπάζξεται ὑμᾶς ἢ ἀγάπη τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν τῶν ἐν Τρωάδι, ὅθεν καὶ γράφω ὑμῖν διὰ Βούργου (5]), ὃν ἀπεστείλατε μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ, ἅμα Ἐφεσίοις τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς κ' ὑμῶν’ ὃς χατὰ πάντα με ἀνέπαυσε. Καὶ ὅς … ζοῦ διαχονίας. ᾿Αμείψεται αὐτὸν ἡ χάρις τοῦ ζ(υρίου κατὰ πάντα. ᾿Ασπάζομαι τὸν ἀξιόθεον ἐπίγχοπὸν ὑμῶν Πολύχαρπον, καὶ τὸ θεοπρεπὲς πρεσδυἐριον, καὶ τοὺς Χριστοφόρους διαχόνους τοὺς συν- Οὔλους μου, καὶ τοὺς κατὰ ἄνδρα καὶ χοινῇ τάντας, ἐν ὀνόματι Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ, καὶ τῆς σαρχὸς "5 τοῦ, καὶ τῷ αἵματι, πάθει τε καὶ ἀναστάσει, σαρχῇ τε καὶ πνευματιχῇ, δ᾽ ἐνότητι Θεοῦ καὶ μῶν. Χάρις ὑμῖν, ἔλεος, εἰρήνη, ὑπομονὴ, διὰ πανὃς ἐν Χριστῷ. ### English translation (Claude) The love of your brothers in Troas greets you, from where I also write to you through Burrhus, whom you sent with me together with the Ephesians your brothers, who refreshed me in every way. And would that … of the ministry of God. The grace of the Lord will reward him in all things. I greet your God-worthy bishop Polycarp, and the godly presbytery, and the Christ-bearing deacons, my fellow servants, and all of you individually and in common, in the name of Christ Jesus, and in his flesh and blood, his passion and resurrection, both bodily and spiritual, in the unity of God and of you. Grace to you, mercy, peace, endurance, always in Christ. ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 12. Migne's notes are removed in the middle; the words lost there (a wish that all would imitate Burrhus as a pattern) are marked “…”. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 6.12 (PG 5:848; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-6-12). ## Long recension, Smyrnaeans 13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-6-13 - Source: PG 5:848 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Closing greetings to the households of Smyrna. ### Greek text ᾿Ασπάζομαι τοὺς οἴχους τῶν ἀδελφῶν μου, ὺν γυναιξὶ καὶ τέχνοις, καὶ ἀειπαρθένους καὶ τὰς ἧρας. "Ἐῤῥωσθέ μοι ἐν δυνάμει 35 Πνεύματος. Ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς Φίλων ὁ συνδιάχονος, ὁ ὧν σὺν ἐμοί. Ἀσπάζομαι τὸν οἶχον Γαυΐας 5, ἣν εὔχομαι δρᾶσθαι πίστει καὶ ἀγάπῃ σαρχικῇ τε καὶ νομα, καὶ Δάφνον τὸν ἀσύγχριτον, καὶ Εὔτεχον, καὶ πάντας χατ᾽ ὄνομα. "“Ἔῤῥωσθε ἐν χάριτι Ἰεοῦ καὶ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, πεπληρωμένοι [νεύματος ἁγίον, καὶ σοφίας θείας καὶ ἱερᾶς. ### English translation (Claude) I greet the households of my brothers, with their wives and children, and the ever-virgins, and the widows. Farewell to me in the power of the Spirit. Philo, my fellow deacon, who is with me, greets you. I greet the house of Gavia, which I pray may be strengthened in faith and love, both bodily and spiritual … and Daphnus the incomparable, and Eutecnus, and all by name. Farewell in the grace of God and of our Lord Jesus Christ, filled with the Holy Spirit and with divine and sacred wisdom. ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 13. Words are lost in the scan before “and Daphnus” (the greeting to Alce). Migne's note at the end is removed. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 6.13 (PG 5:848; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-6-13). ## Long recension, Polycarp inscription - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-7-0 - Source: PG 5:859 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius greets Polycarp, bishop of Smyrna. ### Greek text Ἐπίσχοπον Σμύρνης. Ἀὴ Ιγνάτιος ἐπίσχοπος Ἀγτιοχείας, ὁ καὶ μάρ- τυς Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, Πυλυκάρπῳ ὑπὸ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ ὃ᾽ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῖ'. πλεῖστα καίρειν. ### English translation (Claude) [To Polycarp,] bishop of Smyrna. Ignatius, bishop of Antioch, who is also a martyr of Jesus Christ, to Polycarp, [overseen] by God the Father and Jesus Christ: abundant greeting. ### Translation notes - Long recension of Ignatius, To Polycarp, title and inscription. Most of this ref in the scan is Migne's notes (with a quotation of chapter 6), which are removed; a word is lost before “by God the Father” (“overseen”, as Migne's note on the title shows). ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 7.0 (PG 5:859; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-7-0). ## Long recension, Polycarp 1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-7-1 - Source: PG 5:859 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius exhorts Polycarp to fulfil his office as bishop with diligence, care for unity, patience and prayer. ### Greek text ᾿Αποδεχόμενος τὴν ἐν Θεῷ σου τνώμτην. ἡδρασμένην ὡς ἐπὶ πέτραν ἀχίνητον, ὕπερδοξάτω, χαταξιωθεὶς τοῦ προσώπου σου τοῦ ἀμώμου, οὗ ὀναΐ: μην ἐν Θεῷ. Παραχαλῶ σε ἐν χάριτι ἧ ἐνδέδυσαι, … σώζωνται. Ἐχδίχει σου τὸν τόπον, ἐν ἄση ἐπιμελείᾳ σαρχιχἧῇ τε καὶ πνευματιχῇ. τς ἑνώσεως φρόντιζε. ἧς οὐδὲν ἄμεινον. Πάνἰς βάσταζε, ὡς καί τε ὁ Κύριος" πάντων ἀνέχου ν ἀγάπῃ, ὥσπερ καὶ ποιεῖς προσευχαῖς χόλαζε ἀδιαλείπτοις αἰτοῦ σύνεσιν πλείονα ἧς χεις- γρηγόρει, ἀκοίμητον πνεῦμα χεχτημένος. ἰοῖς κατὰ ἄνδρα κατὰ ὁμοήθειαν 5 λάλει Θεοῦ. ἣς, ὡς καὶ ὁ Κύριος πάντων. Αὐτὸς γὰρ, σὶ, τὰς ἀσθενείας ἡμῶν ἔλαδε, καὶ τὰς γόσους ἱμῶν ἐδάστασεν. "Ὅπου πλείων χόπος, πολὺ χέρὃς. ### English translation (Claude) Approving your mind in God, founded as upon an immovable rock, I give exceeding glory that I was counted worthy of your blameless face, of which may I have joy in God. I exhort you, by the grace with which you are clothed … that they may be saved. Vindicate your office with all diligence, both of flesh and of spirit. Care for union, than which nothing is better. Bear with all, as the Lord also bears with you; put up with all in love, as indeed you do. Give yourself to unceasing prayers; ask for more understanding than you have; be watchful, possessing a sleepless spirit. Speak to each individually after the manner of God. … as the Lord does of all. For “he himself,” he says, “took our infirmities and bore our diseases.” Where there is more toil, there is much gain. ### Scripture references - Matt 7:24: allusion, medium confidence - Eph 4:2: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Thess 5:17: allusion, medium confidence - Matt 8:17: quotation, high confidence - Isa 53:4: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Chapter 1. Migne's notes are removed after “clothed with”; the words lost there (to press on in his course and exhort all) are marked “…”. Before “as the Lord does of all” the words “bear the diseases of all” are lost. Matt 7:24–25; Matt 8:17 (Isa 53:4). ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 7.1 (PG 5:859; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-7-1). ## Long recension, Polycarp 2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-7-2 - Source: PG 5:862 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius counsels Polycarp to win difficult disciples by gentleness and to be wise as the serpent. ### Greek text Καλοὺς μαθητὰς ἐὰν φιλῇς, χάρις σοι οὐχ στι᾿ μᾶλλον δὲ τοὺς λοιμοτέρους ἐν πραύτητι ὑπό- Β ασσε. Οὐ πᾶν τραῦμα τῇ αὐτῇ ἐμπλάστρῳ αἷς παῦε. Φρόνιμος γίνου, ὡς ὁ ὄφις, ἐν πᾶσι" … ### English translation (Claude) If you love good disciples, it is no credit to you; rather bring the more troublesome into subjection by gentleness. Not every wound is healed by the same plaster; … Be wise as the serpent in all things … ### Scripture references - Luke 6:32: allusion, high confidence - Matt 10:16: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Opening of chapter 2. Several words are lost (“relieve paroxysms with moist applications”), and the rest of the ref is Migne's notes with readings of Antiochus and the Medicean manuscript (removed). Luke 6:32; Matt 10:16. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 7.2 (PG 5:862; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-7-2). ## Long recension, Polycarp 3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-7-3 - Source: PG 5:862 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius urges Polycarp to pray, to stand firm like an anvil against false teachers, and to look for Christ, timeless, invisible and impassible, yet for us born and suffering. ### Greek text … τοῦτο ἐχ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος εἶ, σαρχιχὸς καὶ πνευματικὸς, ἵνα τὰ φαινόμενά σοι εἷς πρότωπὸν ἐπανορθώσῃς, τὰ δὲ ἀόρατα αἰτῆῇς "", ἵνα σοι φανερωθείη" ἵνα μηδέν σοι λείπῃ, καὶ παντὸς χαρίσματος περισσεύῃς. Ὁ καιρὸς ἀπαιτεῖ σε εὔχεσθαι. “Ὥσπερ γὰρ χυδερνήτῃ ἄνεμος συμθάλλεται, καὶ ὡς νηῖ χειμαζομένῃ λιμένες εὔθετοι εἰς σωτηρίαν, οὕτω καί σοι δ ἡ εὐχὴ πρὸς τὸ 55 περιτυχεῖν Θεοῦ. Νῆφε, ὡς Θεοῦ ἀθλητὴς, οὗ τὸ θέλημα, ἀφθαρσία, καὶ ζωὴ αἰώνιος" περὶ ἧς καὶ σὺ πέπεισαι. Κατὰ πάντα σοῦ ἀντίψυχος ἐγὼ, καὶ τὰ δεσμά μου ἃ ἢγάπησας. σχαλοῦντες, μὴ σε χαταπλησσέτωσαν. Στῆθι δὲ ἑδραῖος, ὡς ἄχμων τυπτόμενος. Μεγάλον ἐστὶν ἀθλητοῦ, δέρεσθαι, καὶ νιχᾷν. Μάλιστα δὲ ἕνεχεν Θεοῦ πάντα ὑπομένειν ἡμᾶς δεῖ, ἵνα καὶ αὐτὸς ἡμᾶς ἀναμείνῃ εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν. Πλεῖον πρόσθες τῇ σπουδῇ οὗ εἴ, συντονώτερον δράμε, τοὺς χαιροὺς χαταμάνθανε. Ὡς ἐνταῦθα εἶ, νίχησον, ὧδε γὰρ ἐστι τὸ στάδιον, ἐχεῖ δὲ οἱ στέφααἷ. Προσδόχα Χριστὸν τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ “ τὸν ἄχρονον ἐν χρόνῳ τὸν ἀόρατον τῇ φύσει, ὁρατὸν ἐν σαρχί᾿ τὸν ἁψηλάφητον καὶ ἀναφῇ, ὡς ἀσώματον, δι᾿ ἡμᾶς δὲ ἀπτὸν καὶ ψηλαφττὸν ἐν σώματι" τὸν ἀπαθῆ, ὡς Θεὸν, δι᾽ ἡμᾶς δὲ παθητὸν, ὡς ἄνθρωπον, τὸν χατὰ πάντα τρόπον δι᾽ ἡμᾶς ὑπομεί- ### English translation (Claude) … For this reason you are of soul and body, fleshly and spiritual, so that you may set right the things that appear before your face, and ask that the invisible things may be revealed to you, so that you may lack nothing and abound in every gift. The time demands that you pray. For as wind assists a pilot, and suitable harbours a storm-tossed ship for its safety, so prayer [assists] you to attain to God. Be sober, as God's athlete, whose will is incorruption and eternal life, of which you too are persuaded. In all things I am a ransom for you, I and my bonds, which you loved. [3] … teaching strange doctrines, let them not dismay you. Stand firm like an anvil when it is struck. It is the mark of a great athlete to be flayed and to conquer. And especially for God's sake we must endure all things, that he too may endure us into the kingdom. Add more to your zeal than you have; run more intensely; learn to understand the times. As you are here, conquer; for here is the stadium, and there the crowns. Look for Christ the Son of God, the timeless in time, invisible by nature, visible in the flesh; the impalpable and intangible, as bodiless, but for us touchable and tangible in a body; the impassible as God, but for us passible as man; who in every way for us endured … ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 9:25: allusion, medium confidence - 2 Tim 2:5: allusion, low confidence ### Translation notes - Continues chapter 2 (its opening is Migne's notes, removed; the first words are lost) and holds chapter 3 ([3]), whose first words are also lost (“let not those who seem worthy of credit but …”). The ref breaks off mid-sentence. The long recension's paradoxes of Christ are translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 7.3 (PG 5:862; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-7-3). ## Long recension, Polycarp 4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-7-4 - Source: PG 5:862 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius gives Polycarp instructions on widows, slaves, wives and husbands, celibacy and marriage, and urges the church to serve as God's soldiers under the bishop. ### Greek text Αἱ χῆραι μὴ ἀμελείσθωσαν. Μετὰ τὸν Κύριον, σὺ αὐτῶν φροντιστὴς ἔσο. Μηδὲν ἄνευ τῆς γνώμης σου γινέσθω: μηδὲ σὺ ἄνευ Θεοῦ γνώμης τι πρᾶσσε, ὅπερ οὐδὲ πράττεις. Εὐστάθει. Πυχνότερον συναγωγαὶ γινέσθωσαν. Ἔξ ὀνόματος πάντας ζήτει, Δούλους καὶ δούλας μὴ ὑπερηφάνει" ἀλλὰ μηδὲ αὐτοὶ φυσιούσθωσαν, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ πλεῖον δωλευέτωσαν, ἵνα χρείττονος ἐλευθερίας τύχωσιν ἀπὸ θεοῦ, Μὴ αἱρέτωσαν ἀπὸ τοῦ χοινοῦ ἐλευθεροῦσθαι, ἵνα μὴ δοῦλοι εὑρεθῶσιν ἐπιθυμίας. … τούτων ὁμιλίαν 3" μὴ ποιοὺ. Ταῖς ἀδελφαῖς μὸν προσλάλει ἀγαπᾷν τὸν Κύριον, καὶ τοῖς συμδίοις ἀρχεῖσθαι σαρχὶ καὶ πνεύματι. Ὁμοίως καὶ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου παράγγελλε, ἐν ἀνόματι Ἶησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἀγαπᾷν τὰς συμδίους, ὡς ὁ Κύριος τὴν Ἔχχλησίαν, Εἴ τις δύναται ἐν ἀγνείᾳ μένειν, εἰς τιμὴν τῆς σαρχὸς τοῦ Κυρίου, ἐν ἀκαυχησίᾳ μενέτω ἐχν χαυχήσεται, ἀπώλετο. Καὶ ἐὰν γνωσθῇ πλὴν τοῦ ἐπισχόπου, ἔφθαρται. Πρέπει δὲ τοῖς γαμοῦσι (θὅ) καὶ ταῖς γαμούσαις, μετὰ " γνώμῆς τοῦ ἐπισχόπου τὴν ἕνωσιν ποιεῖσθαι, ἵνα ὁ γάμος ἣ κατὰ Κύριον, καὶ μὴ χατ᾽ ἐπιθυμίαν. Πάντα εἰς τιμὴν Θεοῦ γινέσθω. ΥἹΙ. Τῷ ἐπισχόπῳ προσέχετε, ἵνα καὶ ὁ Θεὸς Β ὑμῖν. ᾿Αντίψυχον ἐγὼ τῶν ὑποτασσομένων ἐπισχόπῳ, πρεσθυτερίῳ, διαχόνοις. Μετ' αὐτῶν μοι τὸ μόρος γένοιτο ἔχειν παρὰ Θεοῦ ὃ (θ8). Συγχοπιᾶτε ἀλλήλοις, συνεγείρεσθε ὡς Θεοῦ οἰχονόμοι, καὶ πάρεδροι, καὶ δπηρέται. ᾿Αρέσχετε ᾧ στρατεύεσθε, ἀφ᾽ οὗ καὶ τὰ ὀψώνια χομίσεσθε. Μή τις ὑμῶν δεσέρτωρ εὑρεθῇ ((). Τὸ βάπτισμα ὑμῶν μενέτω, ὡς ὅπλα" ἡ πίστις, ὡς περιχεφαλαία " ἡ ἀγάπη, ὡς δόρυ" ἡ ὑπομονὴ, ὡς πανοπλία. Τὰ δεπόσιτα ὑμῶν, τὰ ἔργα ὑμῶν, ἵνα τὰ … μεῖτε οὖν μετ᾽ ἀλλήλων ἐν πραὔτητι, καὶ ὁ θεὸς μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν. Ὀναίμην ὑμῶν διὰ παντός (θ). ### English translation (Claude) Let the widows not be neglected; after the Lord, be their guardian. Let nothing be done without your consent; and do nothing without the mind of God, as indeed you do not. Stand firm. Let meetings be held more often. Seek out all by name. Do not be haughty toward slaves, male or female; but neither let them be puffed up, but let them serve the more to the glory of God, that they may obtain a better freedom from God. Let them not desire to be set free at the common expense, lest they be found slaves of desire. [5] … about these … Speak to my sisters, that they love the Lord and be content with their husbands in flesh and spirit. Likewise charge my brothers, in the name of Jesus Christ, to love their wives as the Lord loves the church. If anyone is able to remain in chastity to the honour of the flesh of the Lord, let him remain so without boasting; if he boasts, he is lost; and if it becomes known to anyone besides the bishop, he is corrupted. It is fitting for men and women who marry to make their union with the consent of the bishop, that the marriage may be according to the Lord and not according to desire. Let all things be done to the honour of God. [6] Give heed to the bishop, that God also may give heed to you. I am a ransom for those who are subject to the bishop, the presbytery and the deacons; with them may it be my lot to have my portion from God. Toil together with one another, … rise up together, as God's stewards and assessors and servants. Please him whose soldiers you are, from whom you will also receive your wages. Let none of you be found a deserter. Let your baptism remain as your arms; your faith as a helmet; love as a spear; endurance as full armour. Let your works be your deposits, that … Be long-suffering, then, with one another in gentleness, as God is with you. May I have joy of you always. ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 5:3: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Tim 6:2: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Cor 7:21: allusion, low confidence - Eph 5:25: allusion, high confidence - Eph 5:29: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Cor 7:39: allusion, low confidence - 1 Cor 4:1: allusion, medium confidence - 2 Tim 2:4: allusion, high confidence - Eph 6:11: allusion, high confidence - Eph 6:17: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 4, chapter 5 ([5]) and chapter 6 ([6]). Migne's notes and readings are removed at two points; words lost there are marked “…” (the opening of chapter 5, “flee evil arts”, of which only “about these” survives; and the end of the military image, “that you may receive your back pay worthy of God”). In chapter 6 the scan omits several of the “together” verbs (strive, run, suffer, sleep). Celibacy without boasting and marriage with the bishop's consent are translated as written. Latin military terms (desertor, deposita, accepta) appear in Greek letters, as in the short recension. Eph 5:25; Eph 6:11–17. - “If it becomes known to anyone besides the bishop” renders πλὴν τοῦ ἐπισκόπου as printed; the short recension reads πλέον, which some take as “if he thinks himself above the bishop”. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 7.4 (PG 5:862; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-7-4). ## Long recension, Polycarp 7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-7-7 - Source: PG 5:870 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius asks Polycarp to convene a council and appoint a messenger to go to Antioch, now at peace. ### Greek text Ἐπειδὴ ἡ Ἐχχλησία ἡ ἐν ᾿Αντιοχείᾳ τῆς Συρίας εἰρηνεύει, ὡς ἐδηλώθη μοι ", διὰ τῆς προσευχῆς ὑμῶν, χἀγὼ εὐθυμότερος ἐγενόμην ἐν ἀμεριμνίᾳ Θεοῦ " ἐάν περ διὰ τοῦ παθεῖν, Θεοῦ ἐπιτύχω, εἰς τὸ εὑρεθῆναέ με ἕν τῇ αἰτήσει ὑμῶν μαθητὴν. Πρέγεῖν θεοπρεπέστατον, καὶ χειροτονῆσαι, εἴ τινα ἀγαπητὸν λίαν ἔχετε καὶ ἄοχνον, ὃς δυνήσεται θῆναι εἰς Συρίαν, ἵνα πορευθεὶς εἰς Συρίαν, δοξάσῃί ὑμῶν τὴν ἄοχνον ἀγάπην εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ. Ὁ Χριστιανὸς ἐξουσίαν ἑαυτοῦ οὐχ ἔχει, ἀλλὰ Θεῷ σχολάζει (1θ). Τοῦτο τὸ ἔργον Θεοῦ ἐστι καὶ ὑμῶν, ὅταν ταὐτὸ ἀπαρτίσητε. Πιστεύω γὰρ τῇ χάριτι, ὅτι ἔτοιμοΐ ἐστε εἰς εὐποιῖαν Θεῷ ἀνήχουσαν. Εἰδὼς ὑμῶν τὸ σύντομον " τῆς ἀληθείας, δι᾽ ὀλίγων ὑμᾶς γραμμάτων παρεχάλεσα. ᾿ ### English translation (Claude) Since the church in Antioch of Syria is at peace, as has been made known to me, through your prayer, I too have become more cheerful in a freedom from care that comes from God, if indeed through suffering I attain to God, so as to be found a disciple through your intercession. It is fitting … most godly, and to appoint someone whom you hold very dear and who is unwearying, who will be able to be … to go to Syria, so that, going to Syria, he may glorify your unwearying love to the glory of God. A Christian has no authority over himself, but gives his time to God. This work is God's and yours, when you complete it. For I trust in grace that you are ready for a good deed that belongs to God. Knowing your earnestness for the truth, I have exhorted you by a short letter. ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 7. Words are lost in the scan after “It is fitting” (“most blessed Polycarp, to convene a council”) and after “able to be” (“called God's courier”). ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 7.7 (PG 5:870; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-7-7). ## Long recension, Polycarp 8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-7-8 - Source: PG 5:870 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius asks Polycarp to write to the other churches on his behalf and sends final greetings. ### Greek text Ἐπεὶ οὖν πάσαις ([ταῖς Ἐχχλησίαις οὐχ ἢδυ- "ἤθην γράψαι, διὰ τὸ ἐξαίφνης πλεῖν με ἀπὸ Τρωάδος :ἰς Νεάπολιν, ὡς τὸ Ἶ θέλημα προστάσσει, γράψεις αῖς ἔμπροσθεν Ἐχχλησίαις, ὡς Θεοῦ γνώμην χεχτηκένος εἰς τὸ καὶ αὐτοὺς τοῦτο ποιῆσαι " οἱ μὲν δυνάμενοι, πεζοὺς πέμψαι" οἱ δξ, ἔπιστολᾶς, δε τῶν ὑπὸ σοῦ πεμπομένων" ἕνα δοξασθῆτε " ἐν αἰωνίω ἔργῳ, ὡς ἄξιος ὧν ἢ. ᾿Ασπάζομαι πάντας ἔξ ὀνόματος, καὶ τὴν τοῦ Ἐπιτρόπου σὺν ὅλῳ τῷ οἴχῳ αὐτῖς, καὶ τῶν τέχνων. ᾿Ασπάζομαι Ἄτταλον τὸν 3" ἀγχπτιτόν μου. ᾿Ασπάζομαι τὸν μέλλοντα καταξιοῦσθα: εἰς Συρίαν πορεύεσθαι. “Ἔσται ἡ χάρις μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ διὰ παντὸς, καὶ τοῦ πέμποντος αὐτὸν Πολυκάρπου. ῥῶσθαι ὑμᾶς διὰ παντὸς ἐν Θεῷ ἡμῶν Χριστῷ εὔχομαι, ἐν ᾧ διαμείνατε ἐν ἑνότητι Θεοῦ καὶ ἐπισχοπῇ "". ᾿Ασπάζομαι "Αλχὴν τὸ ποθητόν μοι ὄνομα. ᾿Αμὴν. Ἡ χάρις. Ἔῤῥωϑθε ἐν Κυρίῳ "3, ### English translation (Claude) Since, then, I have not been able to write to all the churches, because I am sailing suddenly from Troas to Neapolis, as the will [of God] commands, you will write to the churches in front, as one who possesses the mind of God, so that they too may do this: those who are able sending messengers on foot, and the rest letters through those sent by you, that you may be glorified by an eternal work, as you are worthy. I greet all by name, and the wife of the Procurator, with her whole household and her children. I greet Attalus my beloved. I greet him who is to be counted worthy to go to Syria. Grace will be with him always, and with Polycarp who sends him. I pray for your health always in Christ our God, in whom may you remain in the unity of God and his oversight. I greet Alce, a name dear to me. Amen. Grace. Farewell in the Lord. ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 8. “The Procurator” (τοῦ Ἐπιτρόπου) may be a title or a proper name (Epitropus). Migne's notes are removed in the middle and at the end. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 7.8 (PG 5:870; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-7-8). ## Long recension, Tarsians inscription - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-8-0 - Source: PG 5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius greets the church at Tarsus. ### Greek text Ἰγνάτιος, ὁ καὶ Θεοφόρος, τῇ σεσωσμέγνῃ ἐν Χρεἔλεος, εἰρήνη ἀπὸ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ Κυρί(: Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, πιληθυγθείη διὰ παντάς. ### English translation (Claude) Ignatius, who is also called Theophorus, to the church that is saved in Christ … mercy and peace from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ be multiplied always. ### Translation notes - Pseudo-Ignatius, To the Tarsians, inscription (one of the six letters added in the long recension). Words are lost in the scan after “in Christ” (the church's titles, its city and “grace”). ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 8.0 (PG 5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-8-0). ## Long recension, Tarsians 1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-8-1 - Source: PG 5:839 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: On his way to Rome Ignatius declares himself ready for every death and urges the Tarsians to stand firm in the faith. ### Greek text ᾿Απὸ Συρίας μέχρι Ῥώμης θηριομαχῶ“ οὐχ ὑτὸ ἀλόγων θηρίων βιδρωσχόμενος. ταῦτα Ὑὰρ, ὡς ἵστε, Θεοῦ θελήσαντος, ἐφείσαντο τοῦ Δανεέλ᾽ … ἀ.11᾽ οὐδενὸς.16γον' ποιοῦμαι τῶν δεινῶν, οὐδὲ ἔχω τὴν ψυχὴν τιμίαν ἐμαυτῷ, ὡς ἀγαπῶν "' αὑτὴν μᾶλλον ἣ τὸν Κύριον. Διὸ ἕτοιμός εἶμι πρὸς πῦρ, πρὸς θηρία, πρὸς ξίφος, πρὸς σταυρόν" μόνον, ἵνα τὸν Χριστὸν ἴδω τὸν Σωτῆρά μου καὶ Θεὸν, τὸν ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ ἀποθανόντα. Παραχαλῶ οὖν ὑμᾶς ἐγὼ ὁ δέσμιος Χριστοῦ, ὁ διὰ γῆς καὶ θαλάττης ἐλαυνόμενος" στήχετε ἐν τῇ πίστει, ἑδραῖοι γίνεσθε, ὅτι δίχαιος ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται" γίνεσθε ἀκλινεῖς, ὅτι Κύριος κατοικίζει μονοτρόπους 3 Φ ἐν οἴχῳ. ### English translation (Claude) From Syria to Rome I am fighting with beasts, not being devoured by irrational beasts, for these, as you know, by God's will spared Daniel … but I make no account of any terrors, nor do I hold my life dear to myself, as though I loved it more than the Lord. Therefore I am ready for fire, for beasts, for sword, for cross, only that I may see Christ, my Saviour and God, who died for me. I therefore, the prisoner of Christ, who am driven over land and sea, exhort you: stand firm in the faith; be steadfast, for “the righteous shall live by faith”; be unwavering, for “the Lord makes those of one way to dwell in a house.” ### Scripture references - Dan 6:22: allusion, high confidence - Acts 20:24: allusion, high confidence - 1 Cor 16:13: allusion, medium confidence - Hab 2:4: quotation, high confidence - Rom 1:17: quotation, medium confidence - Ps 68:6 (67:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Chapter 1. Migne's notes are removed after “spared Daniel”; the words lost there (that he is devoured by beasts in human form) are marked “…”. Dan 6:22; Acts 20:24; Hab 2:4; Ps 68:6 (LXX 67:7). ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 8.1 (PG 5:839; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-8-1). ## Long recension, Tarsians 2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-8-2 - Source: PG 5:839 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius lists the errors that false teachers have brought to Tarsus and praises the Tarsians, Paul's fellow citizens, for resisting them. ### Greek text Ἔγνων ὅτι τινὲς τῶν τοῦ Σατανᾶ ὑπηρετῶν ἐδουλήθησαν ὑμᾶς ταράξαι" οἱ μὲν, ὅτι Ἰησοῦς δοχήσει ἐσταυρώθη 56, καὶ δοχήσει ἀπέθανεν 57: οἱ δὲ, ὅτι οὐχ ἔστιν Υἱὸς τοῦ Δημιουργοῦ" οἱ δὲ, ὅτι αὐτός ἔστιν ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων Θεός ἄλλοι δὲ, ὅτι ψιλὸς ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν" ἕτεροι δὲ, ὅτι ἣ σὰρξ αὕτη οὐχ ἐγεΐρεται κ᾿, καὶ δεῖ τὸν ἀπολαυστιχὸν βίον ζῇν καὶ μετιέναι 45 ({)" τοῦτο 15 γὰρ εἶναι πέρας τῶν ἀγαθῶν τοῖς μετ᾽ οὐ πολὺ φθαρησομένοις. Τοσούτων «αχῶν ἑσμὸς εἰσεχώμασεν. ᾿Αλλ’ ὑμεῖς οὐδὲ πρὸς ὥραν εἴξατε τῇ ὑποταγῇ αὐτῶν (δ). Παύλου γάρ ἐστε πολῖται καὶ μαθηταὶ, τοῦ ἀπὸ ᾿Ιεροσοιλύτος τὸ Εὐαγγέ.ιον, καὶ τὰ στίγματα τοῦ Χριστοῦ ### English translation (Claude) I have learned that certain servants of Satan wished to trouble you: some saying that Jesus was crucified in appearance and died in appearance; others, that he is not the Son of the Creator; others, that he himself is the God over all; others, that he is a mere man; others, that this flesh does not rise, and that one must live and pursue a life of enjoyment, for this is the limit of good things for those who will shortly perish. Such a swarm of evils has burst in. But you did not yield to their subjection even for an hour. For you are fellow citizens and disciples of Paul, who [preached] the Gospel from Jerusalem … and the marks of Christ … ### Scripture references - Gal 2:5: allusion, high confidence - Rom 15:19: allusion, high confidence - Gal 6:17: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Chapter 2. The last sentence is incomplete in the scan (Paul preached “as far as Illyricum” and bore “the marks of Christ in his flesh”). Gal 2:5; Rom 15:19; Gal 6:17. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 8.2 (PG 5:839; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-8-2). ## Long recension, Tarsians 3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-8-3 - Source: PG 5:839 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Opening of Ignatius's affirmation that Jesus was truly born. ### Greek text Οὗ μεμνημένοι, πάντως γινώσχετε ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ὁ αὶ Κύριος ᾽5 ἀληθῶς ἐγεννήθη ἐχ Μαρίας, γενόμενος ### English translation (Claude) Remembering him, you know assuredly that Jesus the Lord was truly born of Mary, having become … ### Translation notes - Opening of chapter 3; the rest of the chapter is lost in the scan (ref 8.4 is only Migne's notes). ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 8.3 (PG 5:839; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-8-3). ## Long recension, Tarsians 4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-8-4 - Source: PG 5:839 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius argues from the apostles' sufferings that Christ truly suffered, and from Paul that the crucified one is the firstborn of creation and God the Word. ### Greek text … φησὶ, μὴ γένοιτο καυχᾶσθαι, εἰ μὴ ἐν τῷ σταυρῷ τοῦ Κυρίου τοῦ Ἰησοῦ. Καὶ ἀληθείᾳ ἔπαθε, καὶ ἀπέθανε, καὶ ἀνέστη. Εἰ παθητὸς γὰρ, φησὶν, ὁ Χριστὸς, εἰ πρῶτος ἐξ ἀναστάσεως γεχρῶν. Καί" Ὃ ἀπέθανε, τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ἀπέθαγεν ἐφάπαξ ὃ δὲ ζῇ, τῷ Θεῷ ζῇ. Ἐπεὶ τίς χρεία δεσμῶν, Χριστοῦ μὴ ἐπιθανόντος 7᾽; τίς χρεία ὑπομονῆς; τίς χρεία μαστίγων; Τί δήποτε, Πέτρος μὲν ἐσταυροῦτο᾽ Παῦλος δὲ καὶ Ἰάχωδος μακαίρᾳ ἐτέμνοντο᾽ Ἰωάννης δὲ ἐφυγαδεύετο ἐν Πάτμῳ’ Στέφανος δὲ ἐν λίθοις ἀνγρεῖτο παρὰ τῶν χυριοχτόνων Ἰουδαίων (δ); ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲν τούτων εἰχῇ. ᾿Αληθείᾳ γὰρ ἐσταυρώθη ὁ Κύριος ὑπὸ τῶν δυσσεδῶν. Β ΥΥ. Καὶ ὅτι οὗτος ὁγεννηθεὶς ἐχ γυναιχὸς, ἔστι τοῦ Θεοῦ᾽ καὶ ὁ σταυρωθεὶς, πρωτότοχος πάστς χτίσεως, καὶ Θεὸς Λόγος" καὶ αὐτὸς ἐποίησε τὰ πάντα. Λέγει γὰρ ὃ ᾿Απόστολος" Εἷς Θεὸς ὁ Πα: τὴρ, ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα" καὶ εἷς Κύριος ᾿Ιησοῦς Χρειστὸς, δι’ οὗ τὰ πάντα. Καὶ πάλιν" Εἷς γὰρ Θεὸς, καὶ εἷς μεσίτης Θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων, ἄνγθρωπος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός" καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ ἐχείσθη τὰ «ἄντα ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς, ὁρατὰ καὶ ἀόρατα; καὶ αὐτός ἐστι πρὸ πάντων, καὶ τὰ πάγτα ἐν αὖ- ### English translation (Claude) … says: “Far be it from me to boast except in the cross of the Lord Jesus.” And he truly suffered and died and rose. For “if Christ is subject to suffering,” he says, “if he is the first to rise from the dead.” And: “The death he died, he died to sin once for all; but the life he lives, he lives to God.” Otherwise what need of chains, if Christ did not die? What need of endurance? What need of scourges? Why was Peter crucified, and Paul and James cut down with the sword, and John exiled to Patmos, and Stephen put to death with stones by the Lord-killing Jews? But none of these things was in vain; for the Lord was truly crucified by the ungodly. [4] And that he who was born of a woman is the Son of God, and that he who was crucified is the firstborn of all creation and God the Word, and that he himself made all things. For the apostle says: “There is one God, the Father, from whom are all things, and one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things.” And again: “For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Jesus Christ”; and “in him were created all things in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible; and he is before all things, and all things in him … ### Scripture references - Gal 6:14: quotation, high confidence - Acts 26:23: quotation, high confidence - Rom 6:10: quotation, high confidence - Acts 12:2: allusion, medium confidence - Rev 1:9: allusion, high confidence - Acts 7:59: allusion, high confidence - Gal 4:4: allusion, medium confidence - Col 1:15: allusion, high confidence - 1 Cor 8:6: quotation, high confidence - 1 Tim 2:5: quotation, high confidence - Col 1:16: quotation, high confidence - Col 1:17: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - End of chapter 3 and chapter 4 ([4]). The ref opens with Migne's notes (removed); the first words are lost. “The Lord-killing Jews” is the long recension's wording, translated as written. Gal 6:14; Acts 26:23; Rom 6:10; Gal 4:4; Col 1:15–17; 1 Cor 8:6; 1 Tim 2:5. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 8.4 (PG 5:839; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-8-4). ## Long recension, Tarsians 5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-8-5 - Source: PG 5:839 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius argues that the Son is distinct from the Father and subject to him, yet not a mere man but the Word through whom all things were made. ### Greek text Καὶ ὅτι οὐχ αὐτόςϊεστιν ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ, ἀλλ' Υἱὸς ἐχείνου, λέγει" ᾿Αγαδαίνγω πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα μου καὶ Πατέρα ὑμῶν, καὶ Θεόν μου καὶ Θεὸν ὑμῶν. Καί: “Ὅταν ὑποταγῇ αὑτῷ τὰ πάντα, τότε καὶ "' αὐτὸς Κ ὑποταγήσεται (1 Δ) τῷ ὑποτάξαντι αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα, ἵνα ἦ ὁ Θεὸς τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν. Οὐχοῦν ἕτερός ἔστιν ὁ ὑποτάξας, καὶ ὧν τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσι καὶ ἕτερος, ᾧ ὑπετάγην ὅς 51 καὶ μετὰ πάντων ὑποτάσσεται. ΥἹ. Καὶ οὔτε ψιλὸς ἄνθρωπος, ὁ δι᾽ οὗ, καὶ ἐν ᾧ γέγονε τὰ πάντα. Πάντα γὰρ δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο. Ἡγίχα ἐποίει τὸν οὐρανὸν, συμπαρήμην αὖ- τῷ, καὶ ἐχεῖ ἥμην παρ' αὑτῷ ἁρμόζουσα, καὶ προσέχαιρέ μοι καθ᾽ ἡμέραν. Πῶς δ᾽ ἂν ὁ ψιλὸς ἄν- ἔλεγε Πρὶν ᾿Αδραὰμ γενέσθαι, ἐγώ εἰμι; Καί" Δός ξασόν" με τῇ δόξῃ" σου ἧἦ εἶχον πρὸ τοῦ τὸν …; Περὶ ποίου δὲ ἀνθρώπου ἔλεγεν’ Ἦν τὸ φῶς τὸ … εἰς τὸν κόσμον" ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἦν, καὶ ὁ κόσμος δι΄ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ ὁ κόσμος αὐτὸν οὐχ ἔγνω" εἰς … Πῶς οὖν ὁ τοιοῦτος, Ψιλὸς ἄνθρωπος, καὶ ἐχ Μαρίας ἔχων τὴν ἀρχὴν τοῦ εἶναι, ἀλλ᾽ οὐχὶ Θεὸς Λόγος, καὶ μονογενὴς Υἱός; Ἐν ἀρχῇ γὰρ ἦν ὁ Λόγος, καὶ Β ὁ Λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ Θεὸς ἦν ὁ Λότος. Καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις Κύριος ἔχτισέ μὲ ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ, εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ " πρὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐθεμελίωσέ με πρὸ δὲ πάντων βουνῶν γεγγᾷ με. ### English translation (Claude) And that he is not himself the God over all and the Father, but his Son, he says: “I ascend to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God.” And: “When all things have been subjected to him, then he himself will be subjected to him who subjected all things to him, that God may be all in all.” So he who subjected, and who is all in all, is one; and another is he to whom all things were subjected, who also himself with all things is subjected. [6] Nor is he a mere man, through whom and in whom all things came to be. For “all things came to be through him.” “When he made the heaven, I was present with him, and I was there with him, fitting things together, and he delighted in me daily.” How could a mere man … say, “Before Abraham came to be, I am”? And, “Glorify me with the glory which I had before the world …”? Of what man did he say, “He was the light … that comes into the world; he was in the world, and the world came into being through him, and the world did not know him; … ”? How then is such a one a mere man, having the beginning of his being from Mary, and not God the Word and only-begotten Son? For “in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.” And elsewhere: “The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways for his works; before the age he founded me; and before all the hills he begets me.” ### Scripture references - John 20:17: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:28: quotation, high confidence - John 1:3: quotation, high confidence - Prov 8:27: quotation, high confidence - Prov 8:30: quotation, high confidence - John 8:58: quotation, high confidence - John 17:5: quotation, high confidence - John 1:9: quotation, high confidence - John 1:10: quotation, high confidence - John 1:11: quotation, medium confidence - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence - Prov 8:22: quotation, high confidence - Prov 8:23: quotation, high confidence - Prov 8:25: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 5 and chapter 6 ([6]). The scan interleaves Migne's Latin translation of the quotations (removed); words lost there are marked “…” (among them, after “a mere man”, some lines of the argument). The long recension's statements that the Son is not “the God over all” and is himself subjected with all things (1 Cor 15:28), and its use of Prov 8:22–25 (“the Lord created me”), are translated as written. John 20:17; 1 Cor 15:28; John 1:3; Prov 8:27, 30; John 8:58; 17:5; 1:9–11; 1:1. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 8.5 (PG 5:839; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-8-5). ## Long recension, Tarsians 7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-8-7 - Source: PG 5:839 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius cites Christ and Paul for the resurrection of the body. ### Greek text Ὅτι δὲ καὶ ἄνισταται τὰ σώματα ἡμῶν, λέγει" μὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν, ὅτε ἔρχεται ὥρα, ἐν ἦ πάν- τες οἱ ἐν τοῖς μνημείοις ἀχούσονται τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ οἱ ἀχούσαγτες ζή- σονται. Καὶ ὁ ᾿Απόστολος [24}" Δεῖ γὰρ τὸ φθαρτὸν … νως ζῇν καὶ δικαίως " πάλιν " λέγει (20}" αλαγάσθε, οὔτε μοιχοὶ, οὔτε μαλακοὶ, οὔτε ἀρ- … οὐχ ἐγείρονται, οὐδὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται, κενὸν ἄρα τὸ χήρυγμα ἡμῶν, χεγὴ δὲ καὶ ἡ πίστις ### English translation (Claude) And that our bodies rise, he says: “Amen, I say to you, the hour is coming in which all who are in the tombs will hear the voice of the Son of God, and those who hear will live.” And the Apostle: “For this corruptible must …” … live … and justly … Again he says: “Do not be deceived: neither adulterers nor the effeminate nor …” … [if the dead] are not raised, neither has Christ been raised; then our preaching is empty, and empty too is [your] faith … ### Scripture references - John 5:28: quotation, high confidence - John 5:25: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:53: quotation, high confidence - Titus 2:12: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Cor 6:9: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:13: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Chapter 7. The scan interleaves Migne's Latin translation of the quotations line by line (removed), and many words of the letter are lost (“…”). John 5:25, 28–29; 1 Cor 15:53; Titus 2:12; 1 Cor 6:9; 1 Cor 15:13–14. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 8.7 (PG 5:839; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-8-7). ## Long recension, Tarsians 8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-8-8 - Source: PG 5:839 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Without the resurrection we would live like beasts; Ignatius urges the Tarsians to put away vice and keep good order under bishop, presbyters and deacons. ### Greek text Αρακαὶ οἱ κοιμηθέντες ἐν Χριστῷ, ἀπώλοντο. τῇ ζωῇ ταύτῃ ἠιϊπικότες ἐσμὲν ἐν Χριστῷ μέτσεν, ἐλεειγότεροι πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἐσμέν. Εἰ γενμεὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, φάγωμεν καὶ πίωμεν, αὔριον γὰρ ἀποθνήσκομεν Οὕτω δὲ διαχείμενοι, τέ διοέδομεν καὶ χυνῶν, οἱ μηδὲν τοῦ μέλλοντος φροντίζοντες, μίνὸν τοῦ φαγεῖν φροντίζουσιν, εἰς ὄρεξιν ἐρχόᾳ:νοι καὶ τῶν 1" μετὰ τὸ φαγεῖν; ᾿Ανεπίστητοι τὴ εἰσι τοῦ νοῦ "δ, τοῦ χινοῦντος ἔνδοθεν. ἔχαστος χαχίαν ἀπόθεσθε, καὶ τὸν θηριώδη θυρὸν. χαταλαλιὰν, συχοφαντίαν, αἰσχρολογίαν, εὑὐτρατελῖσι, ρίαν, φιλοδοξίαν, φθόνον, καὶ πᾶν τὸ τούτοις δυνν Χριστὸν, καὶ τῆς σαρχὸς πρόνοιαν' μὴ ποιειζξ εἰς ἐπιθυμίας. Οἱ πρεσθύτεροι, ὑποτάσσεσθε τῷ ἐπ:σχόπῳ᾽" οἱ διάχονοι. τοῖς πρεσθυτέροις ὁ λαὺς. τοῖς πρεσθυτέροις καὶ τοῖς διαχόνοις. ᾿Αντίζ.χος “" ἐγὼ τῶν φυλαττόντων ταύτην τὴν εὑςξίαν καὶ ὁ Κύριος εἴη μετ᾽ αὐτῶν διηνεχῶς. ### English translation (Claude) … then also those who have fallen asleep in Christ have perished. If in this life only we have hoped in Christ, we are of all men most to be pitied. If the dead are not raised, let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die. But if we are so disposed, how shall we differ from asses and dogs, which take no thought for the future but think only of eating, and come to desire [the things] that follow eating? For they are without understanding of the mind that moves within. [8] … each of you put away wickedness and bestial anger, slander, false accusation, foul talk, coarse jesting, … vainglory, envy, and everything akin to these. … Christ, and make no provision for the flesh, to gratify its desires. Presbyters, be subject to the bishop; deacons, to the presbyters; the people, to the presbyters and the deacons. I am a ransom for those who keep this good order; and may the Lord be with them continually. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:18: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:19: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:32: quotation, high confidence - Col 3:8: allusion, medium confidence - Eph 5:4: allusion, medium confidence - Rom 13:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - End of chapter 7 and chapter 8 ([8]). Migne's notes are removed at the start; several words are lost in the scan (“…”), among them part of the list of vices and “put on” before “Christ”. 1 Cor 15:18–19, 32; Col 3:8; Rom 13:14. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 8.8 (PG 5:839; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-8-8). ## Long recension, Tarsians 9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-8-9 - Source: PG 5:839 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius gives brief instructions to husbands, wives, children, parents, virgins, widows, slaves and masters. ### Greek text Οἱ ἄνδρες, στέργετε τὰς γαμετὰς ὑμῶν᾽ αἷγ.ναῖχες, τοὺς ὁμοζύγους. Οἱ παῖδες, τοὺς τα γεῖς αἰδεῖσθε 39 " οἱ γονεῖς, τὰ τέκνα ἐχτρέξετε ἐν παιδείᾳ. καὶ γουθεσίᾳ Κυρίου. Τὰς ἕν πιρξνίᾳ τιμᾶτε, ὡς ἱερείας Χριστοῦ τὰς ἐν δεμντητι χήρας, ὡς θυσιαστήριον Θεοῦ. Οἱ δυῦλο:, μετὰ φόθου τοῖς χυρίοις ἐξυπηρετεῖτε " οὗ χύριοει, μετὰ φειδοὺς τοῖς δούλοις ἐπιτάσσετε. Μηδεὶς ἐν ὑμῖν ἀργὸς ἔστω " μήτηρ γὰρ τῆς ἐνδείας ἣ ἀργία (4 ἴ). Ταῦτ οὐχ ἑπιτάττω, ὡς ὧν τὶ, εἰ καὶ δέδεμαι, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἀδεὶφὸς ὑπομιμνήσχω. Εἴη Κύριος μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν " ### English translation (Claude) Husbands, love your wives; wives, your husbands. Children, reverence your parents; parents, bring up your children in the discipline and admonition of the Lord. Honour those in virginity as priestesses of Christ, and the widows in sobriety as the altar of God. Slaves, serve your masters with fear; masters, give orders to your slaves with forbearance. Let no one among you be idle; for idleness is the mother of want. These things I do not enjoin as being someone, even though I am bound, but as a brother I remind you. May the Lord be with you. ### Scripture references - Eph 5:25: allusion, high confidence - Eph 6:4: quotation, high confidence - Eph 6:5: allusion, high confidence - Eph 6:9: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Chapter 9. Eph 5:25; 6:1, 4, 5, 9. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 8.9 (PG 5:839; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-8-9). ## Long recension, Tarsians 10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-8-10 - Source: PG 5:839 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Closing greetings to the Tarsians from Philippi. ### Greek text ᾿θναίμην ὑμῶν τῶν προσευχῶν. … χείᾳ Ἐκχλησίαν᾽ ἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς αἱ. Ἐχχλησίαι Φιλιππησίων, ὅθεν καὶ γράφω ὑμῖν. ᾿Ασπάζεται ὑμᾶς Φίλων ὁ διάχονος ὑμῶν, ᾧ καὶ ἐγὼ εὐχαριστῶ, σπουδαίως ὑπηρετοῦντίέ μοι ἐν πᾶσιν. ᾿Ασπάζεται ὑμᾶς ᾿Αγαθόπους ὁ διάχονος, ὁ ἐχ Συρίας, ὃς ἀχηλουθεῖ μοι ἐν Χριστῷ. ᾿Ασπάσασθε ἀ.1.1ήλους ἐν ἁγίῳ ςιμήματι. ᾿Ασπάζομαι πάντας καὶ πάσας ποὺς ἐν Χριστῷ. Ἔῤῥωσθε σώματι καὶ ψυχῇ καὶ πνεύματι ἑνί" καὶ ἑοῦ μὴ ἐπιλάθησθε. Ὁ Κύριος μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν. ### English translation (Claude) May I have joy of your prayers … the church [in Antioch]. The churches of the Philippians greet you, from where I also write to you. Philo your deacon greets you, to whom I also give thanks, for he zealously serves me in all things. Agathopus the deacon from Syria greets you, who follows me in Christ. Greet one another with a holy kiss. I greet all, men and women, in Christ. Farewell in body and soul and in one spirit; and do not forget me. The Lord be with you. ### Scripture references - Rom 16:16: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Chapter 10. Migne's notes are removed after the first sentence, where a few words are lost (a request for prayer and a commendation of the church in Antioch). ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 8.10 (PG 5:839; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/6-0/#p-8-10). ## Long recension, Antiochians inscription - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/9-0/#p-9-0 - Source: PG 5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius greets the church of Antioch, rejoices at its peace, and warns against heresies that deny either the one God or Christ. ### Greek text ὑπὸ Θεοῦ, ἐχ.λεεγμέγῃ ὑπὸ Χριστοῦ, παροἰχούσῃ ὃν Συρίᾳ, καὶ πρώτῃ Χριστοῦ ἐπωγυμίαν λαδούσῃ, τῇ ἐν ᾿Αντιοχείᾳ, ἐν Θεῷ Πα- καὶ Κυρίῳ ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστῷ, καίρειν. '. Ἐλαφρά μοι καὶ χοῦφα τὰ δεσμὰ ὁ Κύριος πεποῖῆχε, μαθόντα " εἰρηνεύειν ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἐν πάτῃ ὁμονοίᾳ σαρχιχῇ τε καὶ πνευματιχῇ. διάγειν. Πιρακα.λῶ οὗν ὑμᾶς ἐγὼ ὁ δέσμιος ἐν Κυρίῳ, ἀξίως περιπατῆσαι τῆς χιλήσεξως ἧς φυλαττόμενοι τὰς εἰσχομισάσας 3 αἱρέσεις τοῦ πονηφῦ, ἐπ᾽ ἀπάτῃ καὶ ἀπωλείᾳ τῶν πειθομένων αὐὖ … νόμῳ καὶ προφήταις πιστεύειν ᾿ ἀᾶσαν ᾿Ιουδαϊχὴν καὶ Ἑλληνιχὴν ἀποῤῥίψαι πλάνην καὶ μῆτε πλῆθο; θεῶν ἐπεισάγειν, μήτε τὸν Χριστὸν ἀρνεῖσθαι προφάσει τοῦ ἑνὸς Θεοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) … by God, chosen by Christ, sojourning in Syria and first to receive the name of Christ, which is in Antioch: greeting in God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. [1] The Lord has made my bonds light and easy, since I learned that you are at peace and live in all concord, of flesh and of spirit. I therefore, the prisoner in the Lord, exhort you to walk worthily of the calling … guarding against the heresies of the evil one that have burst in, for the deceit and destruction of those who believe them … to believe the law and the prophets, to cast away all Jewish and Greek error, and neither to bring in a multitude of gods nor to deny Christ on the pretext of the one God. ### Scripture references - Acts 11:26: allusion, high confidence - Eph 4:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Pseudo-Ignatius, To the Antiochians (one of the letters added in the long recension): inscription and chapter 1 ([1]). The scan lacks the opening words (“Ignatius … to the church which has obtained mercy”) and interleaves Migne's Latin and notes (removed, with a note on the greeting “χαίρειν” and a parallel passage on wives honouring husbands); the words lost there are marked “…”. Eph 4:1; Acts 11:26. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 9.0 (PG 5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/9-0/#p-9-0). ## Long recension, Antiochians 2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/9-0/#p-9-2 - Source: PG 5:905 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius shows from Moses, the prophets, the evangelists and the apostles that the one God has a Son who became man and suffered, condemns those who deny either, and reminds the Antiochians of Paul, Peter and Evodius. ### Greek text Μωῦσῇς τε γὰρ ὁ πιστὸς θεράπων τοῦ Θεοῦ, εἰπών' Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου, Κύριος εἷς ἐστι, γεὶ τὸν ἕνα χσὶ μόνον χηρύξας Θεὸν, ὡμολόγησεν εὐθέως καὶ τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν, λέγων Κύριος ξδρεξεν ἐπὶ Σόδομα καὶ Γόμοῤῥα παρὰ Κυρίου πὺρ καὶ θεῖον. Καὶ πάλιν" [Καὶ] εἶπεν ὁ Θεὸς 3, Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ᾽ εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν 3, καὶ ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπογ'" χατ᾿ εἰκόνα Θεοῦ ἐποίησεν αὐτόν. Καὶ ἑξῆς " ᾽ν εἰχόγι Θεοῦ ἐποίησε τὸν ἄνθρωπον. Καὶ ὅτι γενήσεται ἄνθρωπος, φησί’ Προςρήτην ὑμῖν ἀναστήσει Κύριος ὃ ἐκ τῶν ἀδε.λρῶν ὑμῶν, ὡς ἐμέ. Η]. Οἱ δὲ προφῆται, εἰπόντες ὡς ἐχ προσώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ: Ἐγὼ Θεὸς πρῶτος, καὶ ἐγὼ μετὰ ταῦτα, καὶ σὴν ἐμοῦ οὐχ ἔστι Θεὸς, περὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς τῶν ὅλων λέγουσι καὶ περὶ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ" Υἱὸς, φασὶν 3", ἐδόθη ἡμῖν, οὗ ἡ ἀρχὴ ἐπὶ τοῦ ὥμου αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ἄνωθεν" καὶ ται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ μεγάλης βουλῆς Ἄγγελος, θαυμαστὸς, σύμθδου.ἴος, Θεὸς, ἰσχυρὸς, ἐξουσιαστής" καὶ περὶ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως αὐτοῦ" Ἰδοὺ ἡ Παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ «1ήψεται, καὶ τέξεται υἱὸν. καὶ καλέσουσι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, Ἑμμανουή,. καὶ περὶ τοῦ πάθους" Ὡς πρόδατὸν ἐπὶ σραγὴν ἤχθη, καὶ ὡς ἀμνὸς ἐναντίον τοῦ χείραντος αὑτὸν Ο ἄφωγος" χἀγὼ ὡς ἀρνίον ἄχαχον ἀγόμενον τοῦ θύεσθαι. ΙΥ͂. Οἵτε εὐαγγελισταὶ, εἰπόντες, τὸν ἕνα Πατέρα μόγον ἀληθινὸν Θεύν' καὶ τὰ μετὰ τὸν Κύριον ἣμῶν οὐ παρέλιπον, ἀλλ᾽ ἔγραψαν Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἣν ὁ Λόγος, καὶ ὁ Λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ Θεὸς ἦν ὁ Λόγος. Οὗτος ἦν ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν Θεόν. Πάντα δὶ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ὃν ὃ γέγονε. Καὶ κερὶ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως " Ὁ Λόγος, φησὶ, σὰῤξ ἐγένετο, καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν … Δαδὶδ, υἱοῦ Ἀδραάμ. Οἱδὲ ἀπόστολοι, εἰπόντες ὅτι Θεὸς εἷς ἐστιν, εἶπον οἱ αὐτοὶ ὅτι εἷς καὶ μεσίτης Θεοῦ καὶ ἀγθρώπων" καὶ τὴν ἐνσωμάτωσιν καὶ τὸ πάθος οὐχ ἐπῃσχύνθησαν. Τί γάρ φησιν; Ἄνθρωπος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, ὃ δοὺς ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ τῆς τοῦ χόσμου ζωῆς καὶ σωτηρίας. Υ͂͵ Πᾶς οὖν ὅστις ἕνα καὶ μόνον (Οθ) χαταγγέλλει Θεὸν, «ἐπ᾽ ἀναιρέσει τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ θεότητος, ἐστὶ διάδο- 1ος, καὶ ἐχθρὸς πάσης διχαιοσύνης" ὅ τε ὁμολογῶν Χριστὸν, οὐ τοῦ ποιήσαντος τὸν χόσμον υἱὸν, ἀλλ᾽ ἑτέρου τινὸς ἀγνώστου, παρ᾽ ὃν ἐχήρυξεν ὁ νόμὺς καὶ οἱ προφῆται, οὗτος ὄργανόν ἐστιν αὐτοῦ τοῦ διαδόλου. Ὃ τε τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν παραιτούμενος, καὶ τὸν σταυρὸν ἐπαισχυνόμενος, δι᾽ ὄν δέδεμαι, οὗτός ἐστιν 'Αγτίχριστος. Ὅ τε ψιλὸν ἄνθρωπον λέγων τὸν Χριστὸν, ἐπάρατός ἐστι χατὰ τὸν προφήτην, οὐχ ἐπὶ Θεῷ πεποιθὼς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ ἀνθρώπῳ" διὸ καὶ γΥΙ. Ταῦτα γράφω ὑμῖν, ὦ "5 τοῦ Χριστοῦ νεελαία δι, οὐ συνειδὼς ὑμῖν τὸ τοιοῦτο φρόνημα, ἀλλὰ προφυλαττόμενος ὑμᾶς, ὡς πατὴρ τὰ ἑαυτοῦ τέχνα. Βλέπετε οὖν τοὺς χαχεντρεχεῖς ἐργάτας, τοὺς ἐχθροὺς τοῦ σταυροῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὧν τὸ τέλος ἀπώ- 1εια (θῦ), ὧν ἡ δόξα ἐν τῇ αἰσχύνῃ αὑτῶν. Βλέπετε τοὺς χύνας, τοὺς ἐνδοὺς, τοὺς ὄφεις τοὺς συ- … ὙΠ. Παύλου καὶ Πέτρυν γεγόνατε μαθηταί" μὴ ἀπολέσητε τὴν παραθήχην δ᾽. [Μνημονεύσατε Εὐοδίου τοῦ ἀξιομακαρίστου ποιμένος ὑμῶν, ὃς πρῶτος ἐνεχειρίσθη Ἀαρὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων τὴν ὑμεπέραν προστασίαν. Μὴ χαταισχύνωμεν τὸν πατέρα. Γενώμεθα γνήσιοι παῖδες, ἀλλὰ μὴ νόθοι. Οἴδατε ὅπως συνανεστράφην μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν᾽ ἃ δ᾽ παρὼν ἔλεγον ὑμῖν, ταῦτα καὶ ἀπὼν γράφω" Εἶἷ τις οὐ φιλε! τὸν Κύριον Ἰησοῦν, ἔστω ἀνάθεμα. Μιμηταί μου … χειροτονήσαντος Εὐόδιον ἐν ᾿Αντιοχείᾳ, μετωνομάσθησαν οἱ πάλαι ἐεγόμενοι Ναζωραῖοι καὶ Γαλιλαῖοι, Ἢν ϑ ομθς « δὴν (Ἰαυάΐο οἱ Ευδαυΐϊυα (1. 11 Π δίοτ. ὁεοίοδίαδί. χεφ. λε') οι ἐν ᾿Αντιοχείᾳ ἁγίας τοῦ θεοῦ Ἐχχλησίας δεύτερος μετὰ τοὺς ἀποστόλους γενόμενος, Εὐόδιον γὰρ διεδέξατο" ΠεῸ Ὑἢ} (ον δέ, ἀροδιοί. ἐΔ0. 471: ᾿Αντιοχείας δὲ Εὐόδιος μὲν ὑπ᾽ ἐμοῦ Πέτρου, Ἰγνάτιος δὲ ὑπὸ Παύοι ἔν οι ἢ [4 εἴπ), ἔραν δοδηπὸς Μι6. 6] Αμ 0 Εἰ 6- Ἔν τῷ δὲ ἀνιέναι αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ Ῥώμῃ, διερχομένου αὐτοῦ δι᾽ ᾿Αντιοχείας τῆς μεγάλης, συνέδη τελευτῆσαι Εὔοδον τὸν ἐπίσχοπον καὶ πατριάργην χείας, καὶ ἔλαθε τὸ σχῆμα τῆς ἐπισχοπῆς Ἰντιοχείας μεγάλης Ἰγνάτιος, του ἁγίου Πέτρου τοῦ ἀποστόλου γίνεσθε. ᾿Ἀντίψυχον ὑμῶν γενοίμην, ὅταν Ἰησοῦ Α ### English translation (Claude) For Moses, the faithful servant of God, when he said, “The Lord your God, the Lord is one,” and so proclaimed the one and only God, at once confessed our Lord as well, saying, “The Lord rained on Sodom and Gomorrah fire and brimstone from the Lord.” And again: “And God said, Let us make man after our image; and God made man; after the image of God he made him.” And further: “In the image of God he made man.” And that he would become man, he says: “The Lord will raise up for you a prophet from among your brothers, like me.” [3] And the prophets, when they say as from the person of God, “I am God, the first, and I am after these things, and besides me there is no God,” speak of the Father of all; and of our Lord Jesus Christ: “A Son,” they say, “has been given to us, whose government is upon his shoulder from above; and his name is called Angel of great counsel, Wonderful, Counsellor, God, Mighty, Potentate”; and of his becoming man: “Behold, the virgin shall conceive in the womb and bear a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel”; and of his passion: “As a sheep he was led to the slaughter, and as a lamb before its shearer, dumb”; and, “I was like an innocent lamb led to be sacrificed.” [4] And the evangelists, when they said that the one Father is the only true God, did not omit what concerns our Lord, but wrote: “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. He was in the beginning with God. All things came to be through him, and without him not one thing came to be that has come to be.” And of his becoming man: “The Word,” he says, “became flesh and dwelt among …” … David, the son of Abraham.” And the apostles, saying that “God is one,” said also that there is “one mediator between God and men”; and they were not ashamed of the incarnation and the passion. For what does he say? “The man Jesus Christ, who gave himself” for the life and salvation of the world. [5] Whoever, then, proclaims one God only, so as to do away with the divinity of Christ, is a devil and an enemy of all righteousness; and he who confesses Christ, yet not as Son of the maker of the world but of some other, unknown being besides him whom the law and the prophets proclaimed, is an instrument of the devil himself. And he who rejects the incarnation and is ashamed of the cross, for which I am bound, is Antichrist. And he who says that Christ is a mere man is accursed, according to the prophet, as trusting not in God but in man; and therefore also … [6] I write these things to you, new olive tree of Christ, not because I know of any such mind among you, but guarding you beforehand, as a father his own children. Beware, then, of the evil workers, the enemies of the cross of Christ, whose end is destruction, whose glory is in their shame. Beware of the dogs, the dumb ones, the serpents that crawl … [7] You have become disciples of Paul and Peter; do not lose what was entrusted to you. Remember Evodius, your most blessed shepherd, who was the first to be entrusted by the apostles with your leadership. Let us not put our father to shame; let us be true children and not bastards. You know how I lived among you; what I said to you when present, I write also when absent: “If anyone does not love the Lord Jesus, let him be anathema.” Imitators of me … … become. May I be a ransom for you when I [attain to] Jesus … ### Scripture references - Deut 6:4: quotation, high confidence - Gen 19:24: quotation, high confidence - Gen 1:26: quotation, high confidence - Gen 1:27: quotation, high confidence - Gen 9:6: quotation, medium confidence - Deut 18:15: quotation, high confidence - Isa 44:6: quotation, high confidence - Isa 9:6: quotation, high confidence - Isa 7:14: quotation, high confidence - Isa 53:7: quotation, high confidence - Jer 11:19: quotation, high confidence - John 17:3: allusion, medium confidence - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence - John 1:2: quotation, high confidence - John 1:3: quotation, high confidence - John 1:14: quotation, high confidence - Matt 1:1: quotation, high confidence - 1 Tim 2:5: quotation, high confidence - 1 Tim 2:6: quotation, high confidence - Jer 17:5: allusion, high confidence - Phil 3:2: quotation, high confidence - Phil 3:18: quotation, high confidence - Phil 3:19: quotation, high confidence - Isa 56:10: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Tim 6:20: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Cor 16:22: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapters 2–7 ([3]–[7]; their numerals are visible only in part). Migne's notes are removed at several points; words lost there are marked “…” (in chapter 4, the quotation of Matt 1:1 is broken; in chapter 6, the description of the serpents). The long recension's proof-texts for the Son's divinity (Gen 19:24; 1:26–27; Isa 9:6 in the Septuagint wording) are translated as written. Deut 6:4; Deut 18:15; Isa 44:6; Isa 7:14; 53:7; Jer 11:19; John 1:1–3, 14; 1 Tim 2:5–6; Jer 17:5; Phil 3:2, 18–19; 1 Cor 16:22. - “New olive tree” renders νεελαία as printed (νέα ἐλαία); a manuscript reading noted by Migne gives νεολαία, “young people”. - Almost all of this ref is Migne's notes (on the epithets of heretics, and on Evodius, quoting Eusebius, the Apostolic Constitutions and John Malalas); these are removed. Only the last words of chapter 7 survive. Refs 9.4–9.8 do not exist in the staging; the next chapter is ref 9.9. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 9.2 (PG 5:905; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/9-0/#p-9-2). ## Long recension, Antiochians 8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/9-0/#p-9-8 - Source: PG 5:905 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius instructs the presbyters, deacons, people and virgins of Antioch. ### Greek text Οἱ πρεσδύτεροι, ποιμάνατε τὸ ὃν ὑμῖν σζοιμνίον, ἕως ἀναδείξῃ ὁ Θεὸς τὸν μέλλοντα ἄρχειν δμῶν. Ἐγὼ γὰρ ἤδη σπένδομαι "5, ἵνα Χριστὸν κερδήσω.Οἱδιάχονοι γινωσχέτωσαν οἷον εἰσὶν ἀξιώματος, καὶ σπουδαζέτωσαν ἄμεμπτοι εἶναι, ἵνα ὥσι «μιμηταὶ Χριστοῦ. Ὁ λαὸς ὑποτασσέσθω τοῖς πρεσδυτέροις καὶ τοῖς διαχόνοις. Αἱ παρθένοι γινωσχέ- ### English translation (Claude) Presbyters, shepherd the flock that is among you, until God shows who is to rule over you. For I am already being poured out, that I may gain Christ. Let the deacons know of what dignity they are, and let them be eager to be blameless, that they may be imitators of Christ. Let the people be subject to the presbyters and the deacons. Let the virgins know … ### Scripture references - 1 Pet 5:2: allusion, high confidence - 2 Tim 4:6: allusion, high confidence - Phil 3:8: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 8; it breaks off. 1 Pet 5:2; 2 Tim 4:6; Phil 3:8. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 9.8 (PG 5:905; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/9-0/#p-9-8). ## Long recension, Antiochians 9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/9-0/#p-9-9 - Source: PG 5:905 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Instructions to husbands, wives, parents and children, grounding monogamy in the creation. ### Greek text Οἱ ἄνδρες στεργέτωσαν τὰς ὁμοζύγους, μνημονεύοντες ὅτι μία ἑνὶ, οὐ πολλαὶ ἑνὶ ἐδόθησαν ἐν τῇ χτίσει. Αἱ γυναῖχες τιμάτιυδαν τοὺς ἄνδρας, ὡς πάρχα ἰδίαν" μηδὲ ἐξ ὀνόματος αὐτοὺς τολμάτωσαν καλεῖν σωφρονιζέτωσαν δὲ, μόνους ἄνδρας τοὺς γνώμην Θεοῦ. Οἱ γονεῖς, τὰ τέχνα παιδεύενε παιδείαν ἱεράν. Τὰ τέχνα, τιμᾶτε τοὺς γογεῖς, ἵνα εὖ ὑμῖν ἡ ### English translation (Claude) Let husbands love their wives, remembering that one woman was given to one man, not many to one, at the creation. Let wives honour their husbands as their own flesh, and not dare to call them by name; and let them be chaste, [regarding] only their husbands … the mind of God. Parents, bring up your children with sacred discipline. Children, honour your parents, that it may be well with you. ### Scripture references - Gen 2:24: allusion, medium confidence - Eph 5:28: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Pet 3:6: allusion, low confidence - Eph 6:4: allusion, medium confidence - Eph 6:2: allusion, high confidence - Eph 6:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 9. The clause on the wives' chastity is damaged in the scan. The argument for monogamy from the creation (one woman to one man) is translated as written. Gen 2:24; Eph 5:28; 6:2–4. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 9.9 (PG 5:905; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/9-0/#p-9-9). ## Long recension, Antiochians 10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/9-0/#p-9-10 - Source: PG 5:905 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Instructions to masters and slaves, with the example of Job. ### Greek text Οἱ δεσπόται, μὴ ὑτερηφάνως τοῖς δούλοις προσἔχετε" μιμούμενοι τὸν τλητιχὸν Ἰὼδ εἰπόντα" ΕῚ δὲ καὶ ἐφαύλισα κρίμω θεράποντός μου, ἣ θερασαίγης μου, κρινομένων αὐτῶν πρὸς μὲ" τί γὰρ στοιήσω, ἐὰν ἔτασίν μου ὅ Κύριος ποιήσηται; καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ἐπίστατθε. Οἱ δοῦλος, μὴ παροργίζετε τοὺς δεσπότας ἐν μηδενὶ. ἵνα μὴ χαχῶν ἀνηχέστων ἑαυτοῖς αἴτιοι γένησθε. ### English translation (Claude) Masters, do not treat your slaves with arrogance, imitating patient Job, who said: “If I despised the cause of my servant or my maidservant when they contended with me, what shall I do if the Lord makes inquiry of me?” and what follows, which you know. Slaves, do not provoke your masters to anger in anything, lest you become the cause of incurable evils to yourselves. ### Scripture references - Job 31:13: quotation, high confidence - Job 31:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 10. Job 31:13–14. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 9.10 (PG 5:905; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/9-0/#p-9-10). ## Long recension, Antiochians 11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/9-0/#p-9-11 - Source: PG 5:905 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius warns against idleness and vice, urges obedience to Caesar where it is without danger, and forbids magic, pederasty and murder. ### Greek text Μηδεὶς ἀργὸς ἐσθιέτω, ἵνα μὴ ῥέμθος γένηται καὶ πορνοσχόπος Ἶ5 μέθη, ὀργὴ, φθόνος, λοιδορία; κραυγὴ, βλασφημία, μηδὲ ὀνομαζέσθω ἐν ( ὑμῖν. Αἱ χῆραι μὴ σπαταλάτωσαν, ἵνα μὴ χαταστρηνιάσωσι τοῦ λόγου. Τῷ Καίσαρι ὑποτάγητε, ἐν οἷς ἀχίνδυνος ἣ ὑποταγή. Τοὺς ἄρχοντας μὴ ἐρε- … ζητοῦσι χαθ᾽ ὑμῶν. Περὶ δὲ γοητείας, ἣ παιδεραστίας, ἣ φόνου, περιττὸν τὸ γράφειν, ὁπότε ταῦτα καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἀπηγόρευται πράττειν. Ταῦτα οὐχ ὡς ἀπόστολος παραχελεύομαι, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς σύνδουλος ὑμῶν ### English translation (Claude) Let no idle person eat, lest he become a vagrant and a frequenter of harlots. … drunkenness, wrath, envy, reviling, clamour, blasphemy: let them not even be named among you. Let the widows not live in wantonness, lest they grow wanton against the Word. Be subject to Caesar in things in which subjection is free of danger. Do not provoke the rulers to anger … against you. As for magic, or pederasty, or murder, it is superfluous to write, since these things are forbidden even to the Gentiles. These things I enjoin not as an apostle, but as your fellow servant … ### Scripture references - 2 Thess 3:10: allusion, high confidence - Eph 5:3: allusion, high confidence - Eph 4:31: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Tim 5:6: allusion, high confidence - 1 Tim 5:11: allusion, high confidence - Rom 13:1: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 11. Migne's notes (on subjection to rulers, quoting Athenagoras and the Apostolic Constitutions) are removed; words lost there are marked “…”. 2 Thess 3:10; Eph 5:3; Col 3:8; 1 Tim 5:6, 11; Rom 13:1. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 9.11 (PG 5:905; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/9-0/#p-9-11). ## Long recension, Antiochians 12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/9-0/#p-9-12 - Source: PG 5:905 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius greets the clergy and people of Antioch and sends greetings from Polycarp, Onesimus, Polybius and others. ### Greek text ᾿Ασπάζομαι τὸ ἅγιον πρεσθυτέριον. ζομαι τοὺς ἱεροὺς διαχόνους, καὶ τὸ ποθεινόν μοι ὄνομα, ὃν ἐπίδοιμι ἀντὶ ἐμοῦ ἐν Πνεύματι ἁγίω, ὅταν Χριστοῦ ἐπιτύχω οὗ ἀντίψυχον γενοίμτν. τάς. ᾿Ασπάζομαι τὰς 7 φρουροὺς τῶν ἁγίων πυλώνων, τὰς ἐν Χριστῷ διαχόνους. ᾿Ασπάζομαι Β Ἰησοῦ ᾽5. ᾿Ασπάζομαι τὸν λαὸν Κυρίου ἀπὸ μιχροῦ ἕως μεγάλου, καὶ πάσας τὰς ἀδελφάς μου ἐν Κυρίῳ. ᾿ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ φίλτατα αὐτοῦ τέχνα. ᾿Ασπάζεται ὑμᾶς Πολύχαρπος, ὁ ἀξιοπρεπὴς ἐπίσχοπος, ὃς καὶ μέλει περὶ ὑμῶν ᾧ καὶ παρεθέμην ὑμᾶς ἐν Κυρίῳ 15. Καὶ πᾶσα δὲ ἡ Ἐχχλησία Σμυρναίων μνημονεύει ὑμῶν ἕν ταῖς προσευχαῖς ἐν Κυρίῳ. ᾿Ασπάζεται ὑμᾶς Ὀνήσιμος ὁ Ἐφεσίων ποιμήν. ᾿Ασπάζετα: ὑμᾶς … ὑμᾶς Πολύδιος, ὁ Τραλλαίων. ᾿Ασπάζονται ὑμᾶς μου. Ἁσπάσασθε ἀ.1.λήλους ἐν ἁγίῳ οιζλήματι. ### English translation (Claude) I greet the holy presbytery. I greet the sacred deacons, and him whose name is dear to me, whom I would see in my place in the Holy Spirit when I attain to Christ; for whom may I be a ransom. … I greet the guardians of the holy gates, the deaconesses in Christ. I greet … Jesus. I greet the people of the Lord, from the least to the greatest, and all my sisters in the Lord. … his … and his dearest children. Polycarp, the most worthy bishop, greets you; he cares for you, and I have commended you to him in the Lord. And the whole church of the Smyrnaeans remembers you in its prayers in the Lord. Onesimus, the shepherd of the Ephesians, greets you. … Polybius of Tralles greets you. … my … greet you. Greet one another with a holy kiss. ### Scripture references - Rom 16:16: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 12. The scan is damaged and interleaved with Migne's notes (on the minor orders, confessors and deaconesses; removed); several greetings are lost (“…”). The guardians of the gates are the deaconesses, as the text says. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 9.12 (PG 5:905; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/9-0/#p-9-12). ## Long recension, Antiochians 13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/9-0/#p-9-13 - Source: PG 5:910 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius closes the letter from Philippi. ### Greek text Ταῦτα ἀπὸ Φιλίππων γράφω ὑμῖν. Ἐῤῥωμένους ὑμᾶς ὁ ὧν μόνος ἀγέννητος, διὰ τοῦ πρὸ αἰώνων γεγεννημένου, διαφυλάξοι πνεύματι καὶ σαρχὶ" καὶ ἴδοιμι ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ βασιλείᾳ. ᾿Ασπάζομαι τὸν ἀντ᾽ ἐμοῦ μέλλοντα ἄρχεϊν ὑμῶν" οὗ καὶ ὀναΐμην ἐν Χριστῷ. Ἔῤῥωσθε Θεῷ καὶ Χριστῷ, κεφωτισμένοι τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι. ### English translation (Claude) I write these things to you from Philippi. May he who alone is unbegotten, through him who was begotten before the ages, keep you strong in spirit and flesh; and may I see you in the kingdom of Christ. I greet him who is to rule over you in my place; may I have joy of him in Christ. Farewell in God and in Christ, enlightened by the Holy Spirit. ### Translation notes - Chapters 13–14. The Father as “alone unbegotten” and the Son as “begotten before the ages” is the long recension's credal language; translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 9.13 (PG 5:910; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/9-0/#p-9-13). ## Long recension, Hero inscription - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/9-0/#p-10-0 - Source: PG 5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius greets Hero, deacon of Antioch. ### Greek text Διάχονον ᾿Αντιοχείας. “γνάτιος, ὁ καὶ Θεοφόρος, τῷ θεοτεμήτῳ καὶ ποθειματοφόρῳ, γνησίῳ τέχγῳ ἐν πίστει καὶ ἀγάπῃ, ἬἭρωνι διαχόνῳ Χριστοῦ, ὑπηρέτῃ Θεοῦ, χάρις, ἔλεος, καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ τοῦ καγτοχράτορος Θεοῦ, καὶ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, τοῦ μονογενοῦς αὐτοῦ Υἱοῦ, « τοῦ δόντος ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν, ὅπως ἐξέληται ἡμᾶς ἐχ τοῦ ἐνεστῶτος αἰῶνος πονηροῦ, » καὶ σώσῃ εἰς τὴν βασιιδίαν αὐτοῦ τὺν ἑἐπουράνιον. α ### English translation (Claude) To Hero, deacon of Antioch. Ignatius, who is also called Theophorus, to Hero, honoured by God, most dear, Spirit-bearing, a true child in faith and love, deacon of Christ, servant of God: grace, mercy and peace from God Almighty and from Christ Jesus our Lord, his only-begotten Son, “who gave himself for our sins, to deliver us from the present evil age,” and to save us into his heavenly kingdom. ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 1:2: allusion, medium confidence - Gal 1:4: quotation, high confidence - 2 Tim 4:18: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Pseudo-Ignatius, To Hero (one of the letters added in the long recension), title and inscription. The epithets after “Hero” are garbled in the scan (θεοτεμήτῳ καὶ ποθειματοφόρῳ), read by sense. Gal 1:4; 1 Tim 1:2. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 10.0 (PG 5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/9-0/#p-10-0). ## Long recension, Hero 1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/9-0/#p-10-1 - Source: PG 5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius urges Hero to persevere, bear with the weak, and fast with moderation, since wine and meat are not abominable. ### Greek text Παρακαλῷ σε ἐν Θεῷ προσθεῖναι τῷ δρόμῳ σου, καὶ ἐχδιχεξν σοῦ τὸ ἀξίωμα. Τῆς συμφωνίας τῆς πρὸς τοὺς ἁγίους φρόντιζε. Τοὺς ἀσθενεστέρους βάσταζε, ἵνα πληρώσῃς τὸν νόμον τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Νηστείαις καὶ δεήσεσι σχόλαζε, ἀλλὰ μὴ ἀμέτρως, ἵνα μὴ σαυτὸν καταδάλῃς. Οἵἴνου καὶ χρεῶν μὴ πάντη ἀπέχον" οὐ γάρ ἐστι βδελυχτά (Τὰ γὰρ ἀγαθὰ τῆς γῆς. φησὶ, φάγεσθε, καί" Ἔδεσθε κρέα ὡς λάχανα, εἰς.), ἀλλὰ μεμετρημένως καὶ εὐτάχτως, ὡς Θεοῦ χορηγοῦντος. Τίς γὰρ φάγεται, ἣ τίς πίεται παρὲξ αὐτοῦ; ὅτι εἴ τι χα.1ὸν, αὐτοῦ " καὶ εἴ τι ἀγα… … γάρ ἔστι βδελυκτά" Τὰ γὰρ ἀγαθὰ τῆς τῆς, φη, φάγεσθε. Καί" Ἔδεσθε χρέα ὡς «Ἰάχαγα. Καὶ" Οἷγος εὐφραίνει καρδίαν ἀγθρώπου,, καὶ ἔλαιον ἱλαρύγνει, καὶ ἄρτος στηρίζει" ἀλλὰ μεμετρημέακ καὶ εὐτάχτως, ὡς θεοῦ χορηγοῦντος. Τίς γὰρ ςἀγε ται, ἣ τίς πίεται παρὲξ ἀὐτοῦ; Ὅτι εἴ τι χαιϊόν, αὑτοῦ " καὶ εἴ τι ἀγαθὸν, αὐτοῦ. Τῇ ἀναγνώσε' πρόσεχε, ἵνα μὴ μόνον αὑτὸς εἰδῇς τοὺς νόμους, ἀλλὺ καὶ ἄλλοις αὐτοὺς ἐξηγῇ, ὡς Θεοῦ ἀθλητής. Οὐ δεὶς στρατευόμενος ἐμπιλέχεται ταῖς τοὺ βίου Ἐὰν δὲ καὶ ἀθι1ῇ τις (θ), οὐ στεφανοῦται, ἐὰν μὴ γομίμως ἀθι1ήσῃ. ᾿Αντίψυχόν σου ἐγὼ ὁ δέσμιος. ### English translation (Claude) I exhort you in God to press on in your course and to vindicate your dignity. Care for concord with the saints. Bear with the weaker, that you may fulfil the law of Christ. Give yourself to fastings and prayers, but not beyond measure, lest you cast yourself down. Do not abstain altogether from wine and meat, for they are not abominable (“For you shall eat the good things of the land,” he says, and “You shall eat meat as herbs,” and so on), but use them with measure and good order, as God supplies them. For who will eat, or who will drink, without him? For if anything is fair, it is his; and if anything is good … … for they are not abominable: “For you shall eat the good things of the land,” he says; and, “You shall eat meat as herbs”; and, “Wine gladdens the heart of man, and oil makes cheerful, and bread strengthens”; but [use them] with measure and good order, as God supplies them. For who will eat, or who will drink, without him? For if anything is fair, it is his; and if anything is good, it is his. Give heed to reading, that you may not only know the laws yourself but also expound them to others, as God's athlete. “No one serving as a soldier entangles himself in the affairs of life …” “And if anyone competes, he is not crowned unless he competes lawfully.” I, the prisoner, am a ransom for you. ### Scripture references - Gal 6:2: allusion, high confidence - Isa 1:19: quotation, high confidence - Gen 9:3: quotation, high confidence - Eccl 2:25: quotation, high confidence - 1 Tim 4:4: allusion, medium confidence - Ps 104:15 (103:15 LXX): quotation, high confidence - 1 Tim 4:13: allusion, high confidence - 2 Tim 2:4: quotation, high confidence - 2 Tim 2:5: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Chapter 1, continued in ref 3. The scan doubles a phrase (“do not abstain altogether”; removed). The words in parentheses appear so in the scan. Migne's notes at the end (citing the Apostolic Constitutions) are removed. Gal 6:2; Isa 1:19; Gen 9:3; Eccl 2:25. - End of chapter 1. The scan repeats the end of ref 1 here in fuller form (adding Ps 104:15) after Migne's notes, which are removed at the start. 2 Tim 2:4–5; 1 Tim 4:13. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 10.1 (PG 5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/9-0/#p-10-1). ## Long recension, Hero 2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/9-0/#p-10-2 - Source: PG 5:911 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius tells Hero to treat as wolves and antichrists any who teach contrary to the faith, however impressive their lives. ### Greek text Πᾶς ὁ λέγων παρὰ τὰ διατεταγμένα, χὰν ἀξιόπιστος ἧ, χἂν νηστεύῃ, χἂν παρθενεύῃ, χὶν σημεῖα ποιῇ, κἂν προφητεύῃ, λύχος σοι φαινέσθω, ζόμενος. Εἴ τις ἀρνεῖται τὸν σταυρὸν, καὶ τὸ πάϑν ἐπαισχύνεται, ἔστω σοι ὡς αὐτὸς ὁ ἀντιχείμενος ([]᾿ Κἂν ψωμίσῃ τὰ ὑπάρχοντα πτωχοῖς, κἂν ἔφη μεθιστᾷ, κἂν παραδῷ τὸ σῶμα εἰς καῦσιν, ἔστω σοι βδελυχτός. Εἴ τις φαυλίζει τὸν νόμον, ἣ τὸς προφῆτας, οὖς ὁ Χριοτὸς παρὼν ἐπλήρωσεν, ἔτω σοι ὡς ᾿Αντίχριστος, Εἴ τις ἄνθρωπον (ὁ) ψιλὸν λέγῃ τὸν Κύριον, Ἰουδαῖός ἐστι Χριστοχτόνος ([]. ### English translation (Claude) Everyone who speaks contrary to what has been ordained, even if he be trustworthy, even if he fasts, even if he lives in virginity, even if he works signs, even if he prophesies, let him appear to you a wolf … If anyone denies the cross and is ashamed of the passion, let him be to you as the adversary himself. Even if he gives away his goods to feed the poor, even if he moves mountains, even if he gives his body to be burned, let him be abominable to you. If anyone makes light of the law or the prophets, which Christ fulfilled at his coming, let him be to you as Antichrist. If anyone says that the Lord is a mere man, he is a Jew, a Christ-killer. ### Scripture references - Matt 7:15: allusion, high confidence - 1 Cor 13:3: allusion, high confidence - 1 Cor 13:2: allusion, high confidence - Matt 5:17: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Chapter 2. A few words are lost after “a wolf” (“in sheep's clothing, working the destruction of the sheep”). The final sentence is the long recension's polemic, translated as written. Matt 7:15; 1 Cor 13:2–3; Matt 5:17. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 10.2 (PG 5:911; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/9-0/#p-10-2). ## Long recension, Hero 3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/9-0/#p-10-3 - Source: PG 5:911 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius instructs Hero on widows, orphans, his service to the bishops, slaves and women, and explains the virgin birth without disparaging marriage. ### Greek text Χήρας τίμα, τας ὄντως χήρας. Ὄρφανιν προῖστασο. Ὁ Θεὸς γάρ ἐστι πατὴρ τῶν ὀρφανῶν, καὶ χριτὴς τῶν χηρῶν. Μηδὲν ἄνευ τῶν ἐπισχόπον πράττε ἱερεῖς γάρ εἰσι" σὺ δὲ διάχονος τῶν ἰε- … νοῦσι, χειροθετοῦσι" σὺ δὲ αὐτοῖς διαχονεῖς ' ({, ὡς Στέφανος ὁ ἅγιος ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις Ἰαχώδῳ καὶ τοῖς πρεσθυτέροις. Τῶν συνάξεων μὴ ἀμέλει. Ἔξ ὀνόματος πάντας ἐπιζήτει. Μηδείς γίγου τῶν πιστῶν ἐν «1όγῳ, ἐν ἀναστροφῇ. ΕΥ. Οἰἱχέτας μὴ ἐπαισχύνου" χοινωνεῖ ὃ γὰρ ἡμῖν καὶ αὐτοῖς ἡ φύσις ". Γυναῖχας μὴ βδελύττου" αὐταί σε γὰρ γεγεννήχασι ἡ, καὶ ἐξέθρεψαν. ᾿Αγαπᾷν οὖν χρὴ τὰς αἰτίας τῆς γεννήσεως, μόνον δὲ ἐν Κυρίῳ 5" ἄνεν δὲ γυναιχὺς ἀνὴρ οὐ παιδοποιῆσει" τιμᾷν οὖν χρὴ τὰς συνεργοὺς τῆς γεννήσεως. Οὔτε ἀγὴρ χωρὶς γυγαικὸς, οὔτε γυνὴ χωρὶς ἀνδρὸς, εἰ μὴ ἐπὶ τῶν πρωτοπλάστων. Τοῦ γὰρ ᾿Αδὰμ τὸ σῶμα ἐχ τῶν τεσσάρων στοιχείων" τῆς δὲ Εὔας, ἐχ τῆς πλευρᾶς τοῦ ᾿Αδάμ. Καὶ ὁ παράδοξος δὲ τοχετὸς τοῦ Ἰζυρίου, ἐχ μόνης τῆς Παρθένον’ οὐ βδελυχτῆς οὔσης τῆς νομίμου μίξεως, ἀλλὰ θεοπρεποὺς τῆς γεννήσεως. Ἔπρεπε γὰρ τῷ Δημιουργῷ, μὴ τῇ συνἦθει ἀποχρήσασθαι γεννήσει 15, ἀλλὰ τῇ παραδόξῳ καὶ ξένῃ, ὡς δημιουργῷ. ### English translation (Claude) Honour widows who are widows indeed. Be a protector of orphans; for God is the father of orphans and the judge of widows. Do nothing without the bishops; for they are priests, and you are a deacon of the priests … they lay on hands; but you serve them, as the holy Stephen served James and the presbyters in Jerusalem. Do not neglect the assemblies; seek out all by name. Let no one … become an example to the believers in word, in conduct. [4] Do not be ashamed of slaves; for nature is common to us and to them. Do not abhor women; for they gave you birth and brought you up. One must, then, love the causes of one's birth, but only in the Lord. Without a woman a man will not beget children; one must, then, honour the partners in birth. Neither is man without woman nor woman without man, except in the case of the first-formed. For the body of Adam was made from the four elements, and Eve's from the side of Adam. And the wondrous birth of the Lord was from the Virgin alone; not that lawful intercourse is abominable, but because the birth was such as befitted God. For it was fitting for the Creator not to use the ordinary way of birth but a wondrous and strange one, as Creator. ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 5:3: quotation, high confidence - Ps 68:5 (67:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Acts 6:5: allusion, low confidence - 1 Tim 4:12: allusion, high confidence - 1 Cor 11:11: quotation, high confidence - Gen 2:7: allusion, medium confidence - Gen 2:22: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapters 3 and 4 ([4]). Migne's notes are removed in chapter 3, where some words are lost (“they baptize, offer sacrifice, ordain”); “Let no one …” lacks the words of 1 Tim 4:12 (“despise your youth”). Ps 68:5 (LXX 67:6); 1 Tim 5:3; 4:12; 1 Cor 11:11; Gen 2:7, 22. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 10.3 (PG 5:911; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/9-0/#p-10-3). ## Long recension, Hero 5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/9-0/#p-10-5 - Source: PG 5:911 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius warns Hero against pride, lying and envy, gives counsel for wives and husbands, and charges him to lead the people of Antioch as Joshua succeeded Moses. ### Greek text Ὑπερηφανίαν φεῦγε. Ὑπερηφάγνοις γὰρ ἀν- «εἷς γὰρ, φησὶ, πάντας τοὺς «1αλοῦντας τὸ ψεῦδος. Φθόνον φυλάττον " ἀρχηγὸς γὰρ 13 αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ᾽" ὁ διάδολος, καὶ διάδοχος ὁ Κάϊν, ἀδελφῷ βασχάνας, καὶ ἐχ φθόνου φόνον χατεργασάμενος. Ταῖς ἀδελφαῖς μου παραίνει ἀγαπᾷν τὸν Θεὸν, … καὶ μόνον ἀρχεῖσθαι τοῖς ἰδίοις ἀνδράσιν. ᾿υμοίως … Μαχρόθυμος ἔσο, ἵνα ἧς πολὺς ἐν φρονήρῆς ". Ἐλεημοσύναις γὰρ καὶ πίστεσιν ἀποχᾶ» … Οὐ χαυχῶμαι ἐν χόσμῳ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν Κυρίῳ’ … στεύων, κοῦφος τῇ καρδίᾳ. ΥὙΙΙ. Μέμνησο τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ οὐχ ἀμαρτήσεις ποτέ. Μὴ γίγου δίψυχος ἐν προσευχῇ σου. Μαχάριος γὰρ ὁ μὴ διστάσας. Πιστεύω γὰρ εἰς τὸν Πατέρα … ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου μου. Πρόσθες οὖν ἐπὶ τῷ δρόμῳ᾽' … Χριστοῦ, παρόντος καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος, καὶ … ραθήχην "', ἣν ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς παρεθέμεθά σοι, καὶ μὴ ἑαυτὸν ἀνάξιον χρίνης τῶν δειχθέντων "ἢ … σίαν ᾿Αντιοχέων. Πολυχάρπῳ παρεθέμην ὑμᾶς ἐν Κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ Χριστῷ. … δεστῷ, ὅθεν καὶ ἐπέστειλά σοι. ΓἼΛσπασαι τὸ διαχόνους δου, ὧν ἐγὼ ὀναίμην ἐν Χριστῷ, σαρχί τε καὶ πνεύματι. Λσπασαι τὸν λαὸν Κυρίου, ἀπὸ μιχροῦ ἕως μεγάλου, χατ᾽ ὄνομα" οὺς παρατίθημί σοι, ὡς Μωσῆς Ἰησοῦ τῷ μετ᾽ αὐτὸν στρατηγῷ. Καὶ μὴ σοι φανῇ βαρὺ τὸ λεχθέν. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ μὴ ἐσμεν τοιοῦτοι, οἷοι ἐχεῖνοι " ἀλλ᾽ οὖν γε εὐχόμεθα γενέσθαι, ἐπειδὴ καὶτοῦ ᾿Αδραάμ ἐσμεν παῖδες. Ἵσχυε οὖν, ὦ Ἥρων, ἡρωϊχῶς καὶ ἀνδριχῶς. Σὺ γὰρ εἰσάξεις ἀπὸ «οὔ νῦν καὶ, ἐξάξεις τὸν λαὸν Κυρίου τὸν ἐν 'Ἄντιοχείχ᾽ καὶ ουχ ἔσται ἡ Συγαγωγὴ Κυρίου, ὡς πρόἔατα οἷς οὐχ ἔστι ποιμὴν. ### English translation (Claude) Flee pride; for [the Lord resists] the proud … “You will destroy,” he says, “all who speak falsehood.” Guard against envy; for its author is the devil, and his successor Cain, who envied his brother and from envy wrought murder. Exhort my sisters to love God and to be content with their own husbands only. … Be long-suffering, that you may be great in understanding. By almsgivings and faithfulness [sins are] … I do not boast in the world but in the Lord … [he who quickly] believes is light of heart. … [7] Remember God, and you will never sin. Do not be double-minded in your prayer; for blessed is he who does not doubt. For I believe in the Father … Add, then, to your course … Christ, the Holy Spirit also being present … the deposit which I and Christ have committed to you; and do not judge yourself unworthy of the things that have been shown … of the Antiochenes. I have commended you to Polycarp in the Lord Jesus Christ. … deacons, of whom may I have joy in Christ, in flesh and spirit. Greet the people of the Lord, from the least to the greatest, by name; whom I commit to you as Moses committed them to Joshua, the general after him. And let what I have said not seem burdensome to you. For even if we are not such as they were, yet we pray to become so, since we too are children of Abraham. Be strong, then, Hero, like a hero and like a man. For from now on you will bring in and lead out the people of the Lord that is in Antioch, and the congregation of the Lord will not be as sheep that have no shepherd. ### Scripture references - Jas 4:6: allusion, medium confidence - Ps 5:6 (5:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Gen 4:8: allusion, high confidence - Prov 14:29: allusion, medium confidence - Prov 15:27: allusion, medium confidence - Gal 6:14: allusion, low confidence - Jas 1:6: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Tim 6:20: allusion, medium confidence - Num 27:17: quotation, high confidence - Num 27:18: allusion, high confidence - Josh 1:6: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Sir 19:4 (Sirach): allusion, medium confidence - Sir 7:36 (Sirach): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapters 5–8 (only the numeral of 7 is visible; marked [7]; the opening of chapter 6 and the greetings that open chapter 8 are lost). The scan interleaves Migne's Latin translation line by line, with notes on ordination quoting the Apostolic Canons and Balsamon; these are removed, and much of the letter is lost or broken there (“…”). Words of Prov 15:27 (LXX) and Sir 19:4 survive in fragments. Jas 4:6; Ps 5:6 (LXX 5:7); Gen 4:8; Sir 7:36; Jas 1:6–8; 1 Tim 6:20; Num 27:17–18; Josh 1:6. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 10.5 (PG 5:911; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/9-0/#p-10-5). ## Long recension, Hero 9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/9-0/#p-10-9 - Source: PG 5:911 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius sends greetings to Cassian, the faithful of Laodicea and Tarsus, Maris and Maria, and blesses Hero. ### Greek text Ἄσπασαι Κασσιανὸν τὸν ξένον μου, καὶ τὴν σε- 5 μνοτάτην αὐτοῦ ὁμόζυγον, καὶ τὰ φίλτατα αὐτῶν παιδία οἷς δῴη 5 ὁ Θεὸς εὑρεῖν ἔλεον παρὰ Κυρίου, ἐν ἐχείγῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, τῆς εἰς ἡμᾶς διαχονίας: οὗς καὶ παρατίθημί σοι ἐν Χριστῷ. ἼΛσπασαι τοὺς ἐν Λαοδιχείᾳ 5 πιστοὺς ἅπαντας, χατ᾽ ὄνομα, ἐν Χριστῷ. Τῶν ἐν Ταρσῷ μὴ ἀμέλει. ᾿Αλλὰ συνεχέστερον αὐτοὺς ἐπίδλεπε, ἐπιστηρίζων αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον. Μάριν τὸν ἐν Νεαπόλει τῇ πρὸς ᾿Αναζαρδῷ ἐπίσκοπον, προσαγορεύω ἐν Κυρίῳ 5. Πρόσεἰπε δὲ καὶ τὴν σεμνοτάτην Μαρίαν 5, τὴν θυγατέρα μον, τὴν πολυμαθεστάτην καὶ τὴν κατ᾽ οἶκον αὑτῆς ᾿Εκκχ.λησίαν, ἧς ἀντίψυχον γενοῖμὴν" τὸ ἐξεμπλάριον τῶν εὐσεδῶν γυναιχῶν. Ὑγιαίνοντά σε καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν εὐδοχιμοῦντα, ὁ Πατὴρ κοὐ Χριστοῦ, δι᾽ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς φυλάττοι ἐπὶ μβήχιστον βίου χρόνον, εἰς ὠφέλειαν τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἐχχλησίας. ΓἜἜῤῥωσο ἐν Κυρίῳ, καὶ προσεύχου ἵνα … ### English translation (Claude) Greet Cassian, my host, and his most venerable wife, and their dearest children; to whom may God grant to find mercy from the Lord on that day, for their ministry to us; I commend them also to you in Christ. Greet all the faithful in Laodicea by name, in Christ. Do not neglect those in Tarsus, but visit them more frequently, establishing them in the Gospel. I greet in the Lord Maris, the bishop in Neapolis near Anazarbus. Greet also the most venerable Maria, my daughter, the most learned, and the church in her house, for which may I be a ransom: the pattern of godly women. May the Father of Christ, through his only-begotten himself, keep you in health and well approved in all things for a very long span of life, for the benefit of the church of God. Farewell in the Lord, and pray that I … ### Scripture references - 2 Tim 1:18: quotation, high confidence - Col 4:15: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapters 8–9 (refs 10.7–10.8 do not exist in the staging). The last sentence breaks off (“that I may be perfected”); Migne's notes at the end are removed. 2 Tim 1:18; Col 4:15. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 10.9 (PG 5:911; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/9-0/#p-10-9). ## Long recension, Philippians inscription - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-11-0 - Source: PG 5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius greets the church at Philippi. ### Greek text Περὶ βαπτίσματος ". ᾿Ιγνάτιος, ὃ καὶ Θεοφόρος, ᾿Εκχιϊησίᾳ Θεοῦ ἡδε. ημένῃ, ἐν πίστει καὶ ὑπομονῇ, καὶ ἀγάπῃ ἀγν ποχρίτῳ, τῇ οὔσῃ ἐν Φιλίπποις, ἔλεος, εἰρήνη ἀπὸ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ Κυρίοιν ᾿Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, « ὅς ἐστι σωτὴρ πάντων ἀνθρώπων, μάλι, στα πιστῶν. ν» ### English translation (Claude) On baptism. Ignatius, who is also called Theophorus, to the church of God that has obtained mercy in faith and endurance and unfeigned love, which is at Philippi: mercy and peace from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ, “who is the Saviour of all people, especially of believers.” ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 4:10: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Pseudo-Ignatius, To the Philippians (one of the letters added in the long recension), title (“On baptism”) and inscription. 1 Tim 4:10. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 11.0 (PG 5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-11-0). ## Long recension, Philippians 1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-11-1 - Source: PG 5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius writes to remind the Philippians of their course and sets out the one God, one Lord, one Spirit, one baptism and one church. ### Greek text Μεμνημένοι τῆς ἀγάπης ὑμῶν καὶ τῆς ἐν Χριττῶ σπουδῆς, ἧς ἐνεδείξασθε εἰς ἡμᾶς, πρέπον ἐγισάμεθα γράψαι πρὸς τὴν φιλάδελφον ὑ μῶν χατὰ θεὺν Ψψυχιχὴν ἀγάπην, ὑπομιμνήσχειν ὑμᾶς τοῦ ἐν Β Χριστῷ ὑμῶν δρόμου, ἵνα τὸ αὐτὸ «1έγητε πάντες, σύμψυχοι, τὸ 5". ἕν. φρογοῦντες, τῷ αὐτῷ χαγόσι … σθέ μου τῶν δεσμῶν, ἵνα τελειωθῶ ἐν Χριστῷ. … τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα" εἷς δὲ καὶ ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν ᾿Ιησοῦς Χριστὸς, ὁ τῶν ὅλων Κύριος, δε' οὗ τὰ πάντα" ἕν δὲ καὶ Πγεῦμα ἅγιον, τὸ ἐνεργῆσαν ἐν Μωσῇ καὶ προφήταις καὶ ἀποστόλοις " ἕν ὃξ καὶ τὸ βάπτισμα, τὸ εἰς τὸν θάνατον τοῦ Κυρίου διδόμενον "" μέα δὲ καὶ ἡ ἐχλεχτὴ Ἐχχλησία" μία ὀφείλει εἶναι καὶ ἡ χατὰ Χριστὸν πίστις" Εἷς γὰρ Κύριος, μέα πίστις, ἕν βάπτισμα" εἷς Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ πάντων, καὶ διὰ πάντων, καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν. ͵ ### English translation (Claude) Remembering your love and your zeal in Christ, which you showed toward us, we thought it fitting to write to your brotherly, godly, heartfelt love, to remind you of your course in Christ, that you may all speak the same thing, being of one soul, thinking the one thing, by the same rule … my bonds, that I may be perfected in Christ. [2] … of Christ, from whom are all things; and one also is our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of all, through whom are all things; and one also is the Holy Spirit, who worked in Moses and the prophets and the apostles; and one also is the baptism, given into the death of the Lord; and one also is the elect church; and one ought also to be the faith in Christ. For there is “one Lord, one faith, one baptism; one God and Father of all, … and through all and in all.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 1:10: allusion, medium confidence - Phil 2:2: allusion, high confidence - Phil 3:16: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Cor 8:6: allusion, high confidence - Rom 6:3: allusion, high confidence - Eph 4:5: quotation, high confidence - Eph 4:6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Chapter 1 and the opening of chapter 2 ([2]). Migne's notes (on the saying about the virginity of Mary, as quoted by later writers) are removed at two points; words lost there are marked “…” (among them “there is one God, the Father”). Phil 2:2; 3:16; 1 Cor 8:6; Rom 6:3; Eph 4:5–6. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 11.1 (PG 5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-11-1). ## Long recension, Philippians 3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-11-3 - Source: PG 5:935 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius sets out the one God, one Son and one Paraclete, the true incarnation and passion of the Son alone, and addresses the devil, who fears the cross, works through heresies, and could not recognize the Son of God in his lowly birth and life. ### Greek text ΕἸς οὖν Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ καὶ οὐ δύο, οὐδὲ τρεῖς" εἷς ὁ ὧν, καὶ οὐχ ἔστι πλὴν αὐτοῦ, ὁ μόνος ἀληθινός. Κύριος γὰρ, φησὶν, ὁ Θεός σου, Κύριος εἷς ἐστι. Καὶ πάλιν" Οὐχ εἷς Θεὸς ἔκτισεν ἡμᾶς; οὐχ εἷς Πατὴρ πάντων ἡμῶν; Εἷς δὲ καὶ Υἱὸς, Λόγος Θ-ός. ΟΜονοαγενὴς γὰρ, φησὶν, ὁ ὧν εἰς τοὺς πόϊλπους τοῦ Πατρός. Καὶ πάλιν" Εἷς Κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός. Καὶ ἐν ἄλλῳ Τί ὄνομα αὐτῷ, ἣ τί ὄνομα τῷ Υἱῷ, ἵνα γνῶμεν; Εἷς δὲ καὶ ὁ Παράχλητος. “Ε» γὰρ, φησὶ, καὶ Πνεῦμα, ἐπειδὴ θημεν ἐν μιᾷ ἐιιπίδι τῆς κιήσεως ἡμῶν. Καὶ πάλιν “Ἔν Πνεῦμα ἐποτίσθημεν, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς (θ ). Πάντα δὲ ταῦτα τὰ χαρίσματα δῆλον ὅτι ἐνεργεῖ ὃν' καὶ τὸ αὑτὸ Πγεῦμα. Οὔτε οὖν τρεῖς Πατέρες οὗτε τρεῖς ΥἹἱοὶ͵ οὔτε τρεῖς Παράχλητοι" ἀλλ᾽ εἷς Πατὴρ, καὶ εἷς Υἱὸς,καὶ εἷς Παράχλητος. Διὸ καὶ Κύριος ἀποστέλλων τοὺς ἀποστόλους μαθητεῦσαι πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, ἐνετείλατο αὐτοῖς βαπείζειν εἰς τὸ ὄγομα τοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ, καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος" ( οὔτε εἰς ἕνα τριώνυμον, οὔτε εἰς τρεῖς ἐνανθρωπήσαντας, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς τρεΐς ὁμοτίμους. … ὁ Παράχλητος, ἀλλὰ μόνος ὁ Υἱός" οὐ δοχήσει, οὐ φαντασίᾳ, ἀλλ᾽ ἀληθείᾳ. Ὁ Λόγος γὰρ σὰρξ ἐγόοἶκον. Καὶ ἐγεννήθη ὡς ἄνθρωπος, ὁ Θεὸς Λόνος, μετὰ σώματος, ἐκ τῆς Παρθένου, ἄνευ ὁμιλίας ἀν. δρός. Ἡ Παρθένος γὰρ ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται, καὶ τέξεται υἱόν. ᾿Αληθῶς οὖν ἐγεννήθη, "5 ἀληθῶς ηὐξήθη, ἀληθῶς ἔφαγε καὶ ἔπιεν, ἀληθῶς ἑσταυρώθη καὶ ἀπέθανε καὶ ἀνέστη. Ὁ ταῦτα πιστεύσας͵ ὡς ἔχει, ὡς γεγένηται, μαχάριος. Ὁ ταῦτα μὲ πιστεύων 35, ἐναγὴς, οὐχ ἧττον τῶν τὸν Κύριο' σταυρωσάντων. Ὁ γὰρ ἄρχων τοῦ χόσμου τούτου, καίρει ὅταν τις ἀρνῆται τὸν σταυρόν. “Ὅλεθρον γὰς ἑαυτοῦ γινώσχει τὴν ὁμολογίαν τοῦ σταυροῦ" τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ τρόπαιον χατὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ δυνά μεως" ὅπερ ὁρῶν φρίττει, καὶ ἀχούων φοβεῖται. ΙΨ. Καὶ πρὶν μὲν γένηται ὁ σταυρὸς, ἔσπευδε γενέ σθαι τοῦτον 54᾽. καὶ ἐνήργει ἐν τοῖς υἱοῖς τῆς ἀπειθείας" ἐνήργει ἐν ᾿Ιούδᾳ, ἐν Φαρισαίοις, ἐν Σαδδουκαίοις, ἐν πρεσδύταις, ἐν νέοις, ἐν ἱερεῦσι Μέλλοντος δὲ γίνεσθαι, θορυδεῖται, καὶ μετάμελον ἐμδάλλει τῷ προδότῃ, καὶ βρόχον αὑτῷ δείχνυ. σι, καὶ ἀγχόνην διδάσχει" φοδεῖ δὲ καὶ τὸ γύναιον, ἐν ὀνείροις αὑτὸ χαταταράττων, καὶ παύειν πειρᾶται τὰ “' μετὰ τὸν σταυρὸν, ὁ πάντα χά; λων 4“ χινῶν εἰς τὴν αὐτοῦ χατασχευήν. οὐ μεταγινώσχων ἐπὶ τῷ τοσούτῳ χαχῷ" ἧ … ἂν, οὐ πάντα ἣν πονηρός" ἀλλ᾽ ἐπήσθετο τῆς ἑαυτοῦ ἀπωλείας. ᾿Αρχὴ γὰρ αὐτῷ χαταδίχης, ὁ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σταυρὸς, ἀρχὴ θανάτον, ἀρχὴ ἀπωλείας. Διὸ καὶ ἕν τισιν ἐνεργεῖ ἀρνεῖσθαι τὸν σταυρὸν, τὸ πάθος ἐπαισχύνεσθαι, τὸν θάνατον δόχησιν χαλεῖν, τὴν ἐχ Παρθένου γέννησιν περιχόπτειν, τὴν φύσιν αὐτὴν διαδάλλειν ὡς μυσαράν. Ἰουδαίοις συμμαχεῖ εἰς ἄρνησιν τοῦ σταυροῦ, Ἕλλησιν εἰς συχοφαντίαν μαγείας, αἱρετιχοῖς εἰς φαντασίαν. Ποικῇλος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ τῆς χαχίας στρατηγὸς, χλεφίγους, ἄστατος, ἑαυτῷ ἐναντίος" καὶ ἄλλα μὲν προβαλλόμενος, ἕτερα δὲ δειχνύς. Σοφὸς γάρ ἐστι τοῦ χαχοποιῆῇσαι, τὸ δὲ χαλὸν ὅ τί ποτέ ἐστιν ἀγνοεῖ, ᾿Αγνοίας γὰρ πεπλήρωται, δι᾽ ἐχούσιον παράνοιαν" πῶς γὰρ οὐχ ἔστι τοιοῦτος, ὃς μηδὲ πρὸ ποδῶν τῶν ἑαυτοῦ λόγον βλέπει; Υ͂. Εἰ γὰρ ψιλὸς ἄνθρωπος ὁ Κύριος, ἐκ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος μόνον, τί περιχόπτεις τὴν γέννησιν τῆς χοιγῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων φύσεως; Τί δὲ, ὡς παράδοξόν τι ἐπ᾿ ἀνθρώπου γενόμενον, τὸ πάθος, δόχησιν χαλεῖς; καὶ τὸν θάνατον τοῦ θνητοῦ, δόξαν νομίζεις; ἘΓ δὲ Θεὸς καὶ ἄνθρωπος (θά), τί παράνομον χαλεῖς τὸν τῆς δόξης Κύριον, τὸν τῇ φύσει ἄτρεπτον : εἰ παράνομον λέγεις τὸν νομοθέτην, τὸν ἀνθρωπείαν ψυχὴν ἔχοντα : Ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, καὶ «ἔλειος ἄνθρωπος, οὐχ ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ χατοιχήσας. Πῶς … καὶ νοητὴν φύσιν χατασχευάσας γνώμῃ Πατρός Ψ δὲ τῇ ἐνανθρωπήσει, πᾶσαν νόσον καὶ μαλαχίαν ἣν. Υ͂Ι. Πῶς δὲ οὐχοῦτος Θεὸς, ὁ νεχροὺς ἀνιστῶν, χωλοὶ ὀμματῶν, τὰ ὄντα ἣ αὔξων, ἢ μεταδάλλων ἃ τοὺς πέντε ἄρτους, καὶ 5 τοὺς δύο ἰχθύας, καὶ ἃ ὕδωρ εἰς οἶνον" τὸν δὲ σὸν στρατὸν ῥήματι μόνη τ» γαδεύων :; Τί δὲ χαχίζεις τὴν φύσιν τῆς "55. θένου, χαι τὰ μόρια ἀποχαλεῖς αἰσχρά; τῦαι, ταῦτα πομπεύων, καὶ γυμνοῦσθαι χελεύων (ἢ, ἄῤῥενας μὲν εἰς ὄψιν θηλειῶν, θτλείας δὲ εἶ, ἀχόλαστον ἐπιθυμίαν ἀῤῥένων. Νῦν αἰσχρά σοι ταῦα νενόμισται, καὶ σεμνὸς εἶναι προσποιῇ, σὺ ἡ τῆς πορνείας πνεῦμα, ἀγνοῶν ὅτι τότε γίνεται 1: χρόν τι, ὅταν παρανομίᾳ ῥυπανθῇ ἁμαρτίας δὲ ἀτοὺ σης, οὐδὲν τῶν γενομένων αἰσχρὸν, οὐδὲν φαῦλον, Δὲ πάντα χαλὰ λίαν. Καὶ σὺ μὴ βλέπων, χαχίζεις αὐτῇ, ΥἹΙ. Πῶς δὲ πάλιν οὐχ ἕτι σοι δοχεῖ ὁ Χριστὸς εἶναι! ἃ τῆς Παρθένου, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων Θεὸς ὁ ὧν ἡ παντοχράτωρ; Τίς οὖν ὁ τοῦτον ἀποστεῶλας, εἰπέ" τίς ὁ τούτου χυριεύων; γνώμῃ δὲ τίνος οὗτος ἐπε. ἀρχησε;; νόμων δὲ ποίων πληρωτὴς γέγονεν, ἡ μήτε γνώμῃ τινὸς μήτε ἐξουσίᾳ εἴχων; καὶ τὸν Χριστὸν ἐξαιρῶν τῆς γεννήσεως, 75 τὸν ἀγέννητν τὸν ἄναρχον" τίνος συγχωρήσαντος, οὐκ ἔχω εἰπεῖν. ᾿Αλλὰ γὰρ οὐ λέληθάς με τοῦ παλιμδόλου" οὐδ' ἀγνοῶ, ὅτι διὰ λοξὰ καὶ δίδυμα βαίνεις ([' ᾿Αγνοεῖς δὲ σὺ τίς ὁ γεννηθεὶς, ὁ πᾶν εἰδέναι προ" ποιούμενος. … ὁ παράδοξος τοχετὸς, ὅστις ὁ ἐν τῷ σώματι, ὁ ἡγούμενος ἀστὴρ τῶν ἐν ἀνατολῇ, τῶν τὰ δῶρα χονον, Παρθένου παράδοξος σύλληψις μεμνηστευμένης, καιδὺς προδρόμου χηρυχεία ἐπὶ τῷ ἐχ τῆς Παρθένου, καὶ ἐν χοιλίᾳ σχίρτησις ἐχ τοῦ προθεωρουμένου. ἀγγέλων ὕμνοι ἐπὶ τῷ τεχθέντι “ ποιμένων εὐαγγελία Ἡρώδου φόδος ἐπὶ ἀφαιρέσει βασιλείας, νηπιοχτόνων δ πρόσταγμα " εἰς Αἴγυπτον μετανάστασις, ἐκεῖθεν ἐπὶ τὰ τῇδε ἐπάνοδος, σπάρὄνομα πατρὸς οὐ σπειραντος" φάτναι, διὰ τὸ μὴ εἶναι τόπον. οὐδεμία παρασχενὴ ἀνθρωπίνη, αὐξήσεως προχοπὴ, ἀνθοώπινα ῥήματα, πεῖνα, δίψα, ὁδοιπορία, χόπος, θυσιῶν προσχομιδαί ἔπειτα δ καὶ περιτομὴ, βάπτισμα " φωνὴ Θεοῦ ἐπὶ τῷ βαπτιζομένῳ, ὅστις καὶ πόθεν, μαρτυρία Πνεύματος καὶ σημαίνουσα πάθος διὰ τῆς τοῦ ᾿Αμνοῦ προσηγορίας " σημείων διαφόρων ἐνέργειαι, ἰάσεις ποικίλαι" ἐπιμοις " πνεύματα πονηρὰ φυγαδευόμενα, σεαυτὸν στρε- … ριον" εἰ δὲ αὐτὸς εἴη, οὐχ Ἧπίστατο" διὸ καὶ ἐπείραζεν αὐτὸν, ἵνα γνῷ εἰ δυνατός ἐστιν. Ἑὰν, φησί. Καὶ ἀπέστη ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ εἰς καιρόν" τουτέστιν, ἀνεδάλλετο τὴν εὕρεσιν εἰς τὴν ἀνάστασιν᾽ ἤδει γὰρ τοῦτον εἶναι τὸν Κύριον τὸν ἀναστησόμενον " ὁμοίως καὶ οἱ δαίμονες " ἐπεὶ καὶ Σολομῶντα ὑπώπτευσαν εἶναι τὸν Κύριον “ ἔγνωσαν δὲ ΕἾ εἶναι, ἀμαρτόντος αὐτοῦ. Νὺξ γνυχτί. Πάντες οἱ θνες ἔγνωσαν ὅτι Κύριος ἣν ὁ ἀναστὰς μετὰ τὸ πάθος. … αἱχιζόμενον, οὐχ ἔχοντα ὅ τι ποιήσῃς. ### English translation (Claude) There is, then, one God and Father, and not two or three; one who is, and there is none besides him, the only true God. For “the Lord your God,” he says, “the Lord is one.” And again: “Did not one God create us? Have we not all one Father?” And one also is the Son, God the Word. For “the only-begotten,” he says, “who is in the bosom of the Father.” And again: “One Lord Jesus Christ.” And elsewhere: “What is his name, or what is the name of his Son, that we may know?” And one also is the Paraclete. For “there is one Spirit,” he says, since we [were called] in one hope of our calling. And again: “We were made to drink of one Spirit,” and what follows. And it is clear that all these gifts are worked by one and the same Spirit. There are not, then, three Fathers, nor three Sons, nor three Paracletes; but one Father, and one Son, and one Paraclete. Therefore the Lord also, when he sent the apostles to make disciples of all nations, commanded them to baptize in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit; not into one with three names, nor into three who became incarnate, but into three of equal honour. [3] … the Paraclete, but the Son alone; not in appearance, not in imagination, but in truth. For “the Word became flesh” … house. And God the Word was born as a man, with a body, of the Virgin, without intercourse with man. For “the virgin shall conceive in the womb and bear a son.” He was truly born, then, truly grew, truly ate and drank, was truly crucified and died and rose. He who believes these things as they are, as they came to pass, is blessed; he who does not believe them is accursed, no less than those who crucified the Lord. For the ruler of this world rejoices when anyone denies the cross; for he knows that the confession of the cross is his own destruction. For this is the trophy against his power; when he sees it he shudders, and when he hears of it he is afraid. [4] And before the cross came to be, he was eager for it to be brought about, and he worked in the sons of disobedience: he worked in Judas, in the Pharisees, in the Sadducees, in elders, in young men, in priests. But when it was about to come to pass, he is troubled, and puts remorse into the traitor, and shows him a noose and teaches him to hang himself; and he frightens the woman too, troubling her in dreams, and tries to stop what … after the cross, he who had moved every rope for its preparation, not repenting of so great an evil … would not be altogether wicked; but he perceived his own destruction. For the cross of Christ is to him the beginning of condemnation, the beginning of death, the beginning of destruction. Therefore he works in some to deny the cross, to be ashamed of the passion, to call the death a seeming, to cut away the birth from the Virgin, to slander nature itself as abominable. He fights alongside the Jews for the denial of the cross, alongside the Greeks for the slander of sorcery, alongside the heretics for the phantasm. For the general of wickedness is many-coloured, thievish in mind, unstable, contrary to himself, putting forward one thing and showing another. For he is wise to do evil, but what the good is he does not know. For he is full of ignorance through his own wilful folly; for how is he not such, who does not even see the word that lies before his feet? [5] For if the Lord is a mere man, of soul and body only, why do you cut away his birth from the common nature of men? Why do you call the passion a seeming, as if it were something strange to happen to a man? And why do you think the death of a mortal a mere appearance? But if he is God and man, why do you call it unlawful [to speak of] the Lord of glory, who is unchangeable by nature? Why do you call it unlawful [to say] of the Lawgiver, who has a human soul, “The Word became flesh,” and perfect man, not dwelling in a man? How … and intelligible nature by the will of the Father, and in his becoming man … every disease and infirmity. [6] And how is this one not God, who raises the dead, [makes] the lame … gives sight, increases or changes the things that are, the five loaves and the two fishes, and the water into wine, and puts your army to flight with a word alone? And why do you revile the nature of the Virgin, and call her members shameful, you who of old paraded these things in processions and bade men and women strip naked, males before the eyes of females and females to the unbridled desire of males? Now these things are counted shameful by you, and you pretend to be modest, you, the spirit of fornication, not knowing that a thing becomes shameful when it is defiled by lawlessness; but when sin is absent, nothing of what has been made is shameful, nothing base, but all things are very good. And you, not seeing, revile them. [7] And how again does it seem to you that Christ is not from the Virgin, but is the God over all, the Almighty? Tell me, then: who sent him? Who is his lord? By whose will did he obey? Of what laws did he become the fulfiller, if he is subject neither to anyone's will nor to anyone's authority? And while you take Christ away from birth, … the unbegotten … the one without beginning; by whose permission, I cannot say. But you have not escaped me, crafty one; nor am I unaware that you walk in crooked and double ways. But you do not know who was born, you who pretend to know everything. [8] … the wondrous childbirth, who [was] in the body; the star that led those in the east, who brought the gifts; the wondrous conception of a betrothed virgin; the heralding of the forerunner's child at the birth of the one from the Virgin, and the leaping in the womb at him who was foreseen; the hymns of angels at the one born; the good news to the shepherds; Herod's fear at the taking away of his kingdom; the order to kill the infants; the departure to Egypt and the return from there to here; swaddling clothes; the name of a father who did not beget; a manger, because there was no place; no human preparation; growth in stature; human words; hunger, thirst, journeying, weariness; offerings of sacrifices, and then also circumcision, baptism; the voice of God over the one baptized, saying who he is and whence; the testimony of the Spirit and … signifying the passion by the name of Lamb; the working of various signs, manifold healings; rebukes …; evil spirits put to flight; you yourself … but whether it was he himself, you did not know. Therefore you also tempted him, that you might know whether he was able. “If,” you say … “And he departed from him for a season”; that is, he put off the finding out until the resurrection; for he knew that this was the Lord who would rise. So also the demons, since they suspected that Solomon was the Lord, but knew that he was not when he sinned … All the demons knew that he who rose after the passion was the Lord. … tormented, not knowing what you could do. ### Scripture references - Deut 6:4: quotation, high confidence - Mal 2:10: quotation, high confidence - John 1:18: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 8:6: quotation, high confidence - Prov 30:4: quotation, high confidence - Eph 4:4: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 12:13: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 12:11: allusion, high confidence - Matt 28:19: quotation, high confidence - John 1:14: quotation, high confidence - Prov 9:1: quotation, low confidence - Isa 7:14: quotation, high confidence - Eph 2:2: allusion, high confidence - Matt 27:5: allusion, high confidence - Matt 27:19: allusion, high confidence - Jer 4:22: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Cor 2:8: allusion, high confidence - Matt 4:23: allusion, medium confidence - Matt 11:5: allusion, medium confidence - Matt 14:17: allusion, high confidence - John 2:9: allusion, high confidence - Gen 1:31: quotation, high confidence - Matt 1:18: allusion, high confidence - Matt 2:2: allusion, high confidence - Luke 1:41: allusion, high confidence - Luke 2:13: allusion, high confidence - Luke 2:10: allusion, medium confidence - Matt 2:3: allusion, high confidence - Matt 2:16: allusion, high confidence - Matt 2:14: allusion, high confidence - Luke 2:7: allusion, high confidence - Luke 2:52: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 2:21: allusion, medium confidence - Matt 3:17: allusion, high confidence - John 1:29: allusion, high confidence - Matt 4:3: allusion, high confidence - Luke 4:13: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapters 2 (end) to 8 ([3]–[7]; chapter 8 begins at “… the wondrous childbirth”); its great length is due to Migne's notes, which are interleaved throughout (with readings of the Florence and Nydprucken manuscripts, quotations of Clement of Alexandria on the Eleusinian mysteries, of Zonaras, and of other writers). These are removed; no other letter is merged here. Many words of the letter are lost at those points (“…”); among them, the start of chapter 3 (“There is, then, one who became man, neither the Father nor”), part of Prov 9:1 after “became flesh”, the end of chapter 4, and much of chapter 7, which is damaged. From chapter 4 on, the letter addresses the devil in the second person. The trinitarian formula “not into one with three names, nor into three who became incarnate, but into three of equal honour” is translated as written. Quotations and allusions: Deut 6:4; Mal 2:10; John 1:18; 1 Cor 8:6; Prov 30:4; Eph 4:4; 1 Cor 12:13, 11; Matt 28:19; John 1:14; Isa 7:14; Matt 27:5, 19; Eph 2:2; Jer 4:22; Matt 5:17; 1 Cor 2:8; Matt 4:23; 11:5; 14:17; John 2:9; Gen 1:31; Matt 1:18; Luke 1:41; 2:7, 13; Matt 2:3, 16; John 1:29; Matt 3:17; 4:3; Luke 4:13. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 11.3 (PG 5:935; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-11-3). ## Long recension, Philippians 9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-11-9 - Source: PG 5:935 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The devil, confused by Christ's lowly birth and fast, tempts him to turn stones into bread; but Christ's hunger shows that he truly took a body. ### Greek text Ταῦθ᾽ ὁρῶν, ἐλιγγιᾶς. Καὶ ὅτι παρθένος ἣ τεχοῦσε. Υἱα 5., ἡ τῶν μάγων προσχύνησις, ἢ τοῦ ἀστέρε; ἐπιτολή. Εἰς ἄγνοιαν σὺ παλινδρομεῖς, διὰ τὰ εὐτελῇ μιχρὰ γάρ σοι δοχεῖ σπάργανα, πάθη, περιτομῇ, γαλαχτοτροφία " ἀνάξιά σοι ταῦτα 5" χατὰ Θεοῦ χατ΄ ἐφαίνετο. Πάλιν εἶδες ἄνθρωπον, τεσσαράχοντι ἡμέρας καὶ νύχτας ἄγευστον (2}) μείναντα τροφξ; ἀνθρωπίνης, ἀγγέλους διαχονοῦντας, οὃς καὶ ἔφριτ' τες, ἰδὼν πρῶτον, ὡς χοινὸν ἄνθρωπον, βαπτιζόμενου, καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν ἀγνοῶν. Μετὰ δὲ τὴν νηστείαν … Εἰ Υἱὸς εἶ τοῦ Θεοῦ, εἰπὲ ἵνα οἱ.1ίθοε οὗτοι ἄρτοι γένωνται. Τὸ γὰρ, Εἰ Υἱὸς εἶ, ἀγνοίας ἐστίν. Εἰ καὶ τὸ μὴ ὃν ποιήσαι, καὶ τὸ ὃν μεταδαλεῖν, ἔπ ἴσῃ; πάντας τοὺς τροφῆς δεομένους" καὶ πειράζεις τὸν τῆς δόξης Κύριον, ἐπιλαθόμενος ἐχ καχονοίας, ὅτι οὐκ ἐπ' ἄρτῳ μόνῳ ζήσεται ἄνθρωπος, ἀἁ.1.1 ἐπὶ σαντὶ ῥήματι ἐχπορευομένῳ διὰ στόματος Θεῖτ. Εἰ γὰρ ἐγίνωσχες ὅτι Υἱὸς Θεοῦ ἣν, ἐγίνωσκε; ὅτι ὁ ἐν τεσσαράχοντα ἡμέραες καὶ ἰσαρίθμοις νξὶν ἀνενδεὲς ποιήσας τὸ σῶμα 55, καὶ εἰ; τὸ ιηνεχὲς ἐδύγατο τοῦτο ποιῆσαι. Διὰ τέοῦν πεινᾷ; κα δείξῃ, ὅτι κατ᾽ ἀλήθειαν ἀνέλαδε σῶμα ὅμοιο-:- … Θεός ' διὰ δὲ τοῦ δευτέρον, ὅτι καὶ ἄνθρωπος. ### English translation (Claude) Seeing these things, you grow dizzy. And that she who gave birth was a virgin … the worship of the magi, the rising of the star. You run back into ignorance because of the lowly things; for small seem to you the swaddling clothes, sufferings, circumcision, nursing with milk; these seemed to you unworthy of God. Again, you saw a man who remained forty days and nights without tasting human food, with angels ministering to him, at whom you shuddered, having first seen him baptized as a common man and not knowing the reason. But after the fast … “If you are the Son of God, say that these stones become loaves.” For the “if you are the Son” is a mark of ignorance. If … to make what is not and to change what is … all who need food; and you tempt the Lord of glory, forgetting in your malice that “man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceeds from the mouth of God.” For if you knew that he was the Son of God, you would know that he who for forty days and as many nights made his body free of need could also do this continually. Why, then, does he hunger? To show that he truly took a body of like passions … God; and through the second, that he is also man. ### Scripture references - Matt 2:11: allusion, high confidence - Luke 2:21: allusion, medium confidence - Matt 4:2: allusion, high confidence - Matt 4:11: allusion, high confidence - Matt 4:3: quotation, high confidence - Matt 4:4: quotation, high confidence - Deut 8:3: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 9 (the scan's chapter numbering is off by one). Migne's notes are removed at two points; words lost there are marked “…”. Matt 4:2–4; Deut 8:3. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 11.9 (PG 5:935; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-11-9). ## Long recension, Philippians 10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-11-10 - Source: PG 5:935 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The devil, fallen like lightning, tempts Christ to throw himself down, quoting the psalm but suppressing its prophecy of his own defeat. ### Greek text Σὺ οὖν ὁ ἐχπεσὼν ἐκ τῆς ὑψηλοτάτης δόξτς, ὡς ἀστραπὴ, τολμᾷς λέγειν τῷ ἈΚυρέῳ- δάϊμε σεαυτὸν ἐντεῦθεν χάτω" ᾧ τὰ ἐνόντα ὡς μὴ ὄντα καὶ εἰς χενοδοξίαν προχαλέσαι οὐχ ἐπιδειχτιῶντα; Καὶ προσποιῇ τὴν Γραφὴν ἀνθ’ γινώσχειν περὶ αὐτοῦ" Ὅτι τοῖς ἀγγέ.λοις αὑτοῖ' ἐντελεῖται περὶ σοῦ, καὶ ἐπὶ χειρῶν ἀροῦσί σε, τοῦ μὴ προσχόψαι πρὸς «.1ὲθον τὸν πόδα σου; Καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ προφποιῇ ἀγνοεῖν, χλέπτων ἃ περὶ σοῦ καὶ τῶν σῶν προπόλων προεφήτευσεν’ Ἑπὶ ἀσπίδα καὶ βασιλίσκον ἐπιθήσῃ, καὶ χαταπατήσεις λέοντα καὶ δράχοντα. ### English translation (Claude) You, then, who fell like lightning from the highest glory, do you dare to say to the Lord, “Throw yourself down from here,” to him to whom the things that are … and do you call to vainglory one who makes no display? And you pretend to know the Scripture about him: “For he will command his angels concerning you, and on their hands they will bear you up, lest you strike your foot against a stone”; and the rest you pretend not to know, stealing away what he prophesied about you and your attendants: “You will tread on the asp and the basilisk, and you will trample the lion and the dragon.” ### Scripture references - Luke 10:18: allusion, high confidence - Matt 4:6: quotation, high confidence - Ps 91:11 (90:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Ps 91:12 (90:12 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Ps 91:13 (90:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 10. Migne's notes and the Latin translation are removed in the middle. The clause after “to whom the things that are” is garbled in the scan (“as though they were not”?). Luke 10:18; Matt 4:6; Ps 91:11–13 (LXX 90:11–13). ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 11.10 (PG 5:935; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-11-10). ## Long recension, Philippians 11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-11-11 - Source: PG 5:935 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The devil dares to claim the world as his own and to ask Christ to worship him. ### Greek text Εἰ τοίνυν σὺ πάτημα τῶν ποδῶν τοῦ Κυρίου, πῶς πειράζεις τὸν ἀπείραστον, ἐπιλαθόμενος τοῦ νομοριον τὸν Θεόν σου; ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ τολμᾷς, ἐναγέστατε, τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἔργα οἰχειοῦσθαι, καί σοι παραδεδόσθαι λέγειν τὴν τούτων ἀρχήν" καὶ τὴν σὴν πτῶσιν προτείνεις τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ διδόναι τὰ αὐτοῦ αὐτῷ ἐπαγγέλλῃ, ἐὰν πεσὼν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς προσχυνγήσῃ σοι. Καὶ πῶς οὐχ ἔφριξας τοιαύτην φωνὴν χατὰ τοῦ Δεσπότου προϊέσθαι, ὦ πάντων πονηρῶν πνευμάτων πονηρότερον ἐχ χαχονοίας πνεῦμα; Διὰ γαστρὸς ἡττήθης, καὶ διὰ χενοδοξίας ἡτιμάσθης " διὰ φιλοχρηματίας καὶ φιλαρχίας εἰς ἀσέδειαν ἐφέλχῃ. Σὺ ὁ Βελίαρ "7, ὁ δράχων, … δὲ ἀποστὰς, ὁ τοῦ Χριστοῦ χωρισθεὶς, ὁ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος ἀλλοτριωθεὶς, ὁ τοῦ χορου τῶν ἀγγέλων ἐξωσθεὶς, ὁ τῶν νόμων τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑθριστῆς, ὁ τῶν νομίμων ἐχθρὸς, ὁ τοῖς πρωτοπλάστοις ἐπαναστὰς καὶ τῆς ἐντολῆς ἐξώσας τοὺς οὐδὲν ἀδιχήσαντάτ' σε 33, ὁ τῷ "᾿Αὐελ ἐπαναστῆσας τὸν ἀνθρωποχτόνον Κάϊν, ὁ τῷ Ἰὼδ ἐπιστρατεύσας, λέγεις τῷ Κυρίῳ᾽ Ἐὰν πεσὼν προσχυγήσῃς μοι; Ὦ τῆς τόλμης, ὦ τῆς παραπληξίας ἰ δοῦλος δραπέτης, δοῦλος μάᾶστιγίας, ἀφηνιᾷς τοῦ καλοῦ δεσπότου; Δεσπότῃ τηλιχούτῳ, Θεῷ πάντων τῶν νοητῶν καὶ αἰσθητῶν )ἐγεις" ᾽Εὰν πεσὼν προσχυνήσῃς μοι, ### English translation (Claude) If, then, you are the footstool of the Lord's feet, how do you tempt him who cannot be tempted, forgetting the law … your God? But you even dare, most accursed one, to claim the works of God as your own, and to say that the rule over them has been handed over to you; and you hold out your own fall to the Lord, and promise to give him his own things, if he will fall on the ground and worship you. And how did you not shudder to utter such a word against the Master, O spirit more wicked through malice than all wicked spirits? You were defeated through the belly, and dishonoured through vainglory; through love of money and love of power you are drawn into impiety. You, Belial, the dragon … … who departed, who was separated from Christ, who was estranged from the Holy Spirit, who was thrust out of the choir of angels, the insulter of the laws of God, the enemy of what is lawful, who rose up against the first-formed and drove out from the commandment those who had done you no wrong, who raised up the murderer Cain against Abel, who made war against Job: do you say to the Lord, “If you will fall down and worship me”? O the daring! O the madness! Runaway slave, slave deserving the lash, do you rebel against the good Master? To so great a Master, the God of all things intelligible and sensible, do you say, “If you will fall down and worship me”? ### Scripture references - Ps 110:1 (109:1 LXX): allusion, medium confidence - Deut 6:16: quotation, medium confidence - Matt 4:7: quotation, medium confidence - Luke 4:6: allusion, high confidence - Matt 4:9: quotation, high confidence - Gen 3:23: allusion, medium confidence - Gen 4:8: allusion, high confidence - Job 1:12: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 11. The words between “the law” and “your God” (“which says, You shall not tempt the Lord”) are lost. Migne's note at the end is removed. Ps 110:1; Deut 6:16; Matt 4:9; Luke 4:6. - Continues chapter 11. The ref opens with Migne's notes on the name Belial (quoting the Sibylline Oracles), which are removed; the first words of the sentence are lost. Gen 3; Gen 4:8; Job 1–2; Matt 4:9. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 11.11 (PG 5:935; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-11-11). ## Long recension, Philippians 12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-11-12 - Source: PG 5:935 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ answers the devil meekly, confessing the one God and the Father who begot him. ### Greek text Ὁ δὲ Κύριος μαχροθυμεῖ, καὶ οὐχ εἰς τὸ μὴ ὃν ἀναιρεῖ τὸν ἀπὸ ἀγνοίας τοιαῦτα θρασυνό- Ὦ μενον, ἀλλὰ πράως ἀποχρίνεται " Ὕπαγε, Σατανᾶ. Οὐχ εἶπεν" Ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου οὐ γὰρ ὑτοστρέψαι οἷός τε" ἀλλά" Ὕπαγε, Σατανᾶ, ἕν οἷς ἐπελέξω, ὕπαγε ἐν οἷς ἠρεθίσθης ἐχ χαχονοίας. Ἐγὼ γὰρ ὅστις εἰμὶ γινώσχω, καὶ ὑπὸ τίνος ἀπέσταλμαι, καὶ ὃν χρὴ προσχυνεῖν ἐπίσταμαι. Κύριον γὰρ τὸν Θεόν σου προσκυνήσεις, καὶ αὐτῷ μόνῳ «“ατρεύσεις. Οἶδα τὸν ἕνα, ἐπίσταμαι τὸν μόνον, οὗ σὺ ἀποστάτης γέγονας. Οὐχ εἰμὶ ἀντίθεος. Ὁμολογῶ τὴν ὑπεροχὴν " ἐπίσταμαι τὸν τῆς ἐμῆς γεννήσεως αἴτιον, τὸν Πατέρα. ### English translation (Claude) But the Lord is long-suffering, and does not reduce to nothing the one who out of ignorance is so bold, but answers meekly: “Go away, Satan.” He did not say, “Go behind me,” for he cannot turn back; but, “Go away, Satan,” to the things you have chosen; go away to the things to which your malice has stirred you. For I know who I am, and by whom I have been sent, and whom I ought to worship. For “you shall worship the Lord your God, and him only shall you serve.” I know the one; I know the only one, from whom you have become an apostate. I am not opposed to God; I confess his pre-eminence; I know the Father, the cause of my begetting. ### Scripture references - Matt 4:10: quotation, high confidence - Matt 16:23: allusion, medium confidence - Deut 6:13: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - This ref holds chapter 12. Matt 4:10; 16:23; Deut 6:13. The Son's confession of the Father's pre-eminence and of the Father as “cause of my begetting” is translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 11.12 (PG 5:935; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-11-12). ## Long recension, Philippians 13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-11-13 - Source: PG 5:935 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Opening of chapter 13: Ignatius explains why he has written. ### Greek text Ταῦτα, ἀδελφοὶ ἀπὸ διαθέσεως, τῆς πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἠναγχάσθην ἐπιστείλαι, εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ παραινῶν, … … ὐχ ὡς ὃ ὧν τὶ, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἀδελφός. “Ὑποτάσσε- Α σθε τῷ ἐπισχόπῳ, τοῖς πρεσθυτέροις, τοῖς διαχόνοις. ᾿Αγαπᾶτε ἀλλήλους ἐν Κυρίῳ, ὡς Θεοῦ ἀγάλματα. Ὁρᾶτε, οἱ ἄνδρες, ὡς ἴδια μέλη τὰς γαμετὰς στέρ- {ετε. Αἱ γυναῖχες, ὡς ἕν οὖσαι τῇ συναφείᾳ", στέργετε τοὺς ἑαυτῶν ἄνδρας. Εἴ τις ἀγνεύει, ἣ ἐγχρατεύεται, μὴ ἐπαιρέσθω, ἵνα μὴ ἀπολέσῃ τὸν μισθόν. Τὰς ἑορτὰς μὴ ἀτιμάζετε. Τὴν τεσσα- «ἧς τοῦ Κυρίου πολιτείας. Μετὰ 5 τὴν τοῦ Πάθους ἑδδομάδα, μὴ παρορᾶτε τετράδα καὶ παρασχευὴν, νηστεύοντες, πένησιν ἐπιχορηγοῦντες τὴν, πλὴν ἑνὸς Σαδδάτον τοῦ Πάσχα. οὗτος ἂρ. ν, ἰδ: (δη. ἃΡ. 64, ἂρ. 15. ϑϑί θη 8 ποράοπιδά απ) αἰεὶ αυδτίςβ εἰ 86 χι υπὶἃ ἰμ ογτἐ εἰ [α͵556 50] {πη}, ὁχ [15 αι ἰη ὃ « Ροκίθα, » ἰά ὁδὶ ε ροϑῖ Θυδαάγαφουϊπιδη,, "6 "6 8}}- 91, (ομπδί. αρ. ν, 15, 390 οἱ γιι, 22. ### English translation (Claude) These things, brothers, out of my affection for you, I have been compelled to write, exhorting you to the glory of God … … not as being someone, but as a brother. Be subject to the bishop, to the presbyters, … ### Translation notes - Opening of chapter 13, continued in ref 17. Migne's notes at the end are removed. - Continues chapter 13. Almost all of this ref is Migne's notes (on the names of the devil, Belial and the dragon), which are removed; only these words of the letter survive. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 11.13 (PG 5:935; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-11-13). ## Long recension, Philippians 14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-11-14 - Source: PG 5:935 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius greets the churches and clergy, forbids keeping the Passover with the Jews, and closes the letter. ### Greek text … χείας Ἐχχλησίαν, ὅθεν καὶ δέσμιος ἀπάγομαι εἰς Ῥώμην "5. ᾿Ασπάζομαι τὸν ἅγιον ἐπίσχοπον Πολύχαρπον: ἀσπάζομαι τὸν ἅγιον ἐπίσχοπον Βιτάλιον, καὶ τὸ ἱερὸν πρεσθυτέριον, καὶ τοὺς συνδούλους μου τοὺς διαχόνους" ὧν ἐγὼ ἀντίψυχος "5 γενοίμην. Ἔτι συντάσσομαι τῷ ἑἐπισχόπῳ καὶ τοῖς πρεσθυτέροις ἐν Κυρίῳ. Εἴ τις μετὰ Ἰουδαίων ἐπιτελεῖ τὸ Πάσχα, ἣ τὰ σύμδολα τῆς ἑορτῆς αὐτῶν δέχεται, χοινωνός ἔστι τῶν ἀποχτεινάντων τὸν Κύριον καὶ τοὺς ἀποστόλους αὐτοῦ. ΧΥ͂ ᾿Ασπάζονται ὑμᾶς Φίλων καὶ ᾿Αγαθόπους οἱ διάχονοι. ᾿Ασπάζομαι τὸ δύστημα τῶν παρθένων, τὸ τάγμα τῶν χηρῶν ὧν καὶ ὀναίμην. ᾿Ασπάζομαι τὸν λαὴν Κυρίου, ἀπὸ μιχροῦ ἕως μεγάλον. ᾿Απέστειλα ὑμῖν ταῦτά μου τὰ γράμματα διὰ Εὐφανίου τοῦ ἀναχὼν περὶ Ῥηγείονα 15, ἀναγομένου ἐν πλοίῳ. Μέμνησθέ μου τῶν δεσμῶν, ἵνα τελειωθῶ ἐν Χριστῷ. Ἔῤῥωσθε σαρχὶ, ψυχῇ, πνεύματι, τέλεια φρο- οὔντες, ἀποστρεφόμενοι τοὺς ἐργάτας τῆς ἀνομίας, Α αἱ τοῦ λόγου τῆς ἀληθείας φθορεῖς, ἐνδυναμούμενοι ν τῇ χάριτι τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) … the church of [Antio]ch, from where I am being led in bonds to Rome. I greet the holy bishop Polycarp; I greet the holy bishop Vitalius, and the sacred presbytery, and my fellow servants the deacons; for whom may I be a ransom. Once more I take leave of the bishop and the presbyters in the Lord. If anyone celebrates the Passover with the Jews, or receives the emblems of their feast, he is a sharer with those who killed the Lord and his apostles. [15] Philo and Agathopus the deacons greet you. I greet the company of virgins and the order of widows; may I have joy of them. I greet the people of the Lord, from the least to the greatest. I have sent you this letter of mine by Euphanius the reader … near Rhegium, as he was setting out by ship. Remember my bonds, that I may be perfected in Christ. Farewell in flesh, soul and spirit, thinking perfect things, turning away from the workers of lawlessness, who are corrupters of the word of truth, being strengthened in the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. ### Scripture references - Luke 13:27: allusion, low confidence - 2 Cor 11:13: allusion, low confidence ### Translation notes - End of chapter 13, chapter 14 and chapter 15 ([15]). The ref opens with Migne's notes (on fasting on the Lord's day and the Sabbath, quoting the Apostolic Canons and Constitutions), and the words of the letter there are lost (“…”); at the end, long notes (quoting the Martyrdom of Ignatius and other writers) are removed. The ruling on the Passover is the long recension's, translated as written; “the reader” renders the damaged ἀναχὼν (probably ἀναγνώστου). ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 11.14 (PG 5:935; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-11-14). ## Long recension, Maria inscription - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-12-0 - Source: PG 5:815 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Mary of Cassobola greets Ignatius and asks him to send Bishop Maris to her church. ### Greek text ͵, Μαρία προσήλυτος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, Ἰγνατίῳ Θεοφόρῳ, μακαριωτάτῳ, ἐπισχόπῳ ᾿Ἐχχ.ϊησίας ἀποστολικχῆς τῆς κατὰ Αγντιόχεια», ἐν Θεῷ Πατρὶ, Ἰησοῦ ἠγαπημένῳ, καίρειν καὶ ἐῤῥῶσθαι, πάν-. τες τέ σοι εὐχόμεθα, τὴν ἐν αὐτῷ χωράν τε καὶ ὑγεία». Ἰ. Ἐπειδὴ θαυμασίως παρ᾽ ἡμῖν ὁ Χριστὸς ἐγνῳρίσθη Υἱὸς εἶναι τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος, καὶ ἐν ὑστέροις … σπέρματος Δαξὶδ καὶ ᾿Αδραὰμ, χατὰ τὰς περὶ αὐτοῦ ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ προῤῥηθείσας φωνὰς παρὰ τῶ “ὧν προφητῶν χοροῦ" τούτου ἕνεχεν παρακαλοῦμεν ἀξιοῦντες ἀποσταλῆναι ἡμῖν παρὰ τῆς σῆς συνέσεως Μάριν τὸν ἑταῖρον ὑμῶν "5, ἐπέσχοπον τῆ; Ἠμελάπης 5 Νέας πόλεως τῆς πρὸς τῷ Ζαρδῷ, ὦμεν ἔρημοι τῶν προστατῶν τοῦ θείου λόγου. Κ͵θάπερ καὶ Μωῦσῆς λέγει Ἐπισχεψάσθω Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἄνθρωπον ὃς ὁδηγήσει τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον, καὶ οὐχ ἔσται ἡ Συναγωγὴ Κυρίου ὧσεξ οἷς οὐκ ἔστιν ποιμήν. ### English translation (Claude) Maria, a proselyte of Jesus Christ, to Ignatius the God-bearer, most blessed bishop of the apostolic church in Antioch, beloved in God the Father and in Jesus: greeting and health. We all pray for your joy and health in him. [1] Since Christ has been wonderfully made known among us to be the Son of the living God, and in the last times … of the seed of David and Abraham, according to the words foretold concerning him through the choir of the prophets; for this reason we beseech you and ask that Maris our companion, bishop of … Neapolis near Zarbus, be sent to us by your wisdom, that we may not be bereft of champions of the divine word. As Moses also says: “Let the Lord God appoint a man who shall lead this people, and the congregation of the Lord shall not be as sheep that have no shepherd.” ### Scripture references - Num 27:16: quotation, high confidence - Num 27:17: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Pseudo-Ignatian letter of Mary of Cassobola to Ignatius (one of the letters added in the long recension): inscription and chapter 1 ([1]). Migne's notes are removed after “in the last times”, where words are lost (that he became man of the Virgin Mary). The name of Maris's see is garbled in the scan. Num 27:16–17. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 12.0 (PG 5:815; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-12-0). ## Long recension, Maria 2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-12-2 - Source: PG 5:815 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Mary assures Ignatius that young men may be fit for office, citing Samuel, Daniel, Jeremiah and Solomon. ### Greek text Ὑπὲρ δὲ τοῦ νέους εἶναι τοὺς προγεγραμμένους, δείσεις μηδὲν, ὦ μαχάριε. Γινώσχειν γάρ σε θέλω ὡς … ἀστράπτοντες πολιάν. ᾿Αναχάλεσον δε τῶν λογισμῶν "" σου διὰ τοῦ δοθέντος σοι παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ διὰ Χριστοῦ πνεύματος αὐτοῦ, καὶ γνώσῃ ὡς Σαμουὴλ μιχρὸν “αιδάριον ὧν (ὅ6), ὁ Βλέπων ἐχλήθη᾽ καὶ τῷ χορῷ … Θεοῦ τοῦ πάντων αἰτίου προετετιμήχει, καὶ παίζοντας εἰς τὴν ἱερωσύνην, " εἰς τὸν λαὸν ἀσελγαίνοντας εἴα- ΠῚ. Δανιὴλ δὲ ὁ σοφὸς, νέος ὧν, ἔχρινεν ὦμο- Ὑἐροντὰς τινας δείξας ἐξώλεις αὐτοὺς, καὶ οὐ πρεσδυτέρους εἶναι, καὶ τῷ γένει Ἰουδαίους ὄντας, τῷ τρόπῳ Χαναναίους ὑπάρχειν. Καὶ Ἱερεμίας, διὰ τὸ νέον παραιτούμενος τὴν ἐγχειριζομένην αὐτῷ πρὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ προφητείαν, ἀκούει" Μὴ.16γε, Νεώἐερὸς εἶμι. Διότι πρὸς πάντας οὖς ἐὰν σε, πορεύσῃ" καὶ κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἂν ἐντείλωμαί σοι,.λαήσῃς" ὅτι μετὰ σοῦ ἐγώ εἰμι. Σολομῶν δὲ ὁ σοφὸς, δνοκαίδεχα τυγχάνων ἑτῶν, συνῆχε τὸ μέγα τῆς ἀγνωσίας τῶν γυναιχῶν ἐπὶ τοῖς σφετέροις Β βαρίεῃ, τέχνοις ζήτημα ὡς πάντα τὸν λαὸν ἐχστῆναι ἐπὶ τῇ τοσαύτῃ τοῦ παϊδὸς σοφίᾳ, καὶ φοδηθῆναι οὐχ ὡς Βειράχιον, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς τέλειον ἄνδρα. Τὰ δὲ αἰνίγματα τῆς Αἰθιόπων θχσιλίδος, φορὰν ἔχοντα ὥσπερ τὰ τοῦ Νείλου ῥεύματα, οὕτως ἐπελύσατο ὡς ἕξω ἑαυτῆς γενέσθαι τὴν οὕτως δοφήνι ### English translation (Claude) As for the youth of those I have mentioned, fear nothing, blessed one. For I want you to know that … shining with grey hair. Recall your thoughts, through the Spirit given you by God through Christ, and you will know that Samuel, while still a little child, was called “the Seer” and was numbered in the choir … [Eli, who] had honoured … above God, the cause of all, and [his sons] who made sport of the priesthood and acted wantonly toward the people. [3] And Daniel the wise, being young, judged … showing certain old men to be wicked, and not elders, and that though Jews by race they were Canaanites by character. And Jeremiah, declining because of his youth the prophecy entrusted to him by God, hears: “Do not say, I am too young; for to all to whom I send you, you shall go; and whatever I command you, you shall speak; for I am with you.” And Solomon the wise, being twelve years old, understood the great question of the women's ignorance concerning their own children, so that the whole people were amazed at the great wisdom of the boy and feared him not as a youth but as a grown man. And the riddles of the queen of the Ethiopians, which poured out like the streams of the Nile, he so solved that she who was so wise was beside herself … ### Scripture references - 1 Sam 9:9: allusion, high confidence - 1 Sam 2:12: allusion, medium confidence - Jer 1:7: quotation, high confidence - Jer 1:8: quotation, high confidence - 1 Kgs 3:16: allusion, high confidence - 1 Kgs 10:1: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Sus 52 (Susanna): allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Chapters 2 and 3 ([3]) of Mary's letter. Migne's notes (including the beginning of the Greek of Hero 9 and readings of the Latin) are removed at two points; words lost there are marked “…”. The ref breaks off mid-word. 1 Sam 9:9; 3:13; 2:12–17; Jer 1:7–8; 1 Kgs 3:16–28; 10:1–9; Dan 13 (Susanna). ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 12.2 (PG 5:815; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-12-2). ## Long recension, Maria 4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-12-4 - Source: PG 5:815 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Mary adds the examples of Josiah and David, apologizes for her boldness, and sends greetings. ### Greek text Ἰωσίας δὲ ὁ θεοφιλὴς, ἄναρθρα σχεδὸν ἔτι φθεγγόμενος, ἐλέγχει τοὺς τῷ πονηρῷ πνεὐμάτι … δαιμόνων τε ἐχχαλύπτει τὴν ἀπάτην, καὶ τοὺς οὐχ ὄντας θεοὺς παραδειγματίζει" καὶ τοὺς ἱερωμένους αὑτοῖς, νήπιος ὧν, χατασφάζει, βωμούς τε αὐτῶν ἀνατρέπει, καὶ θυσιαστήρια νεχροῖς λειψάνοις μιαίνει, τεμένη τε χαθαιρεῖ, καὶ τὰ ἄλση ἐχχόπτει, καὶ τὰς στήλας συντρίθει, καὶ τοὺς τῶν ἀσεθῶν τάφους ἀνορύττει, ἵνα μτὸξ συ μεῖον ἕτν τῶν πονηρῶν ὑπάρχῃ. Οὕτω τις ζηλωτὴς ἦν τῆς εὐσεζείας, καὶ τῶν ἀσεδῶν “τιμωρὸς, ἔτι ψελλίζων τῇ γλώττῃ. Δαδὶδ 37, ὁ προφήτης ὁμοῦ καὶ βασιλεὺς, ἡ τοῦ Σωτηοἷον γατὰ σάρχα ῥίξα, μειράχιον χρίεται ὑπὸ Σαμουὴἣλ εἰς βασιλέα. Φησὶ γάρ που αὐτὸς. ὅτι Μιχρὸς ἤμην ἐν τοῖς ἀδειϊφοῖς μου, καὶ νεώτερος ἐν τῷ οἵχῳ τοῦ πατρός μου. Β ν᾽ Καὶέπιλε ἰψει με ὁ χρόνος εἰ πάντας ἀνιχνεύειν βουλοίμην τοὺς ἐν νεότητι εὐαρεστήσαντας Θεῷ, προφητείαν τε καὶ ἱερωσύνην καὶ βασιλείαν ὑπὸ Θεοῦ ἐγχειρισθέντας. Ὑπομνήσεως δὲ ἕνεχα ἀὖ:ἄρχη καὶ τὰ εἰρημένα. ᾿Αλλά σε ἀντιδολῶ, μὴ σοΐ τις περιττὸς εἶναι δόξω καὶ φανητιῶσα. Οὐ γὰρ διδάσχουσά σε, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπομιμνήσχουσα τὸν ἐμὸν ἐν Θεῷ πατέρα, τούτους παρεθέμην τοὺς λόγους. Γινώσχω γὰρ τὰ ἐμαυτῆς μέτρα, καὶ οὐ συμπαρεχτείνω ἐμαυτὴν τοῖς τηλικούτοις ὑμῖν. ᾿Ασπάζομαί σου τὸν ἅγιον χλῆρον, καὶ τὸν φιλόχριστόν σου λαὸν, τὸν ὑπὸ τὴν σὴν χηδεμονίαν ποιμαινόμενον. Πάντες οἱ παρ᾽ ἡἠαῖν πιστοὶ προσαγορεύουσί σε. Ὑγιαίνειν με χατὰ Θεὸν προσεύχου, μαχάριε ποιμήν. ### English translation (Claude) And Josiah, the friend of God, while still scarcely uttering articulate sounds, convicts those [possessed] by the evil spirit … and exposes the deceit of the demons, and makes an example of the gods that are not; and those who were priests to them he slaughters, though a child; and he overturns their altars, and defiles the altars with dead men's bones, and pulls down the sacred precincts, and cuts down the groves, and breaks the pillars, and digs up the tombs of the ungodly, so that no trace of the wicked might remain. So zealous was he for godliness, and an avenger of the ungodly, while still lisping with his tongue. David, at once prophet and king, the root of the Saviour according to the flesh, is anointed king by Samuel while a youth. For he says somewhere himself: “I was small among my brothers, and the youngest in my father's house.” [5] Time would fail me if I wished to trace out all who pleased God in youth and were entrusted by God with prophecy, priesthood and kingship. But what has been said suffices for a reminder. But I beseech you, let me not seem to you superfluous and forward. For I set these words before you not to teach you but to remind my father in God. For I know my own measure, and I do not stretch myself out to equal such as you. I greet your holy clergy and your Christ-loving people, shepherded under your care. All the faithful with us greet you. Pray that I may be in health according to God, blessed shepherd. ### Scripture references - 2 Kgs 23:14: allusion, high confidence - 2 Kgs 23:16: allusion, high confidence - 1 Sam 16:13: allusion, high confidence - Heb 11:32: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Ps 151 1 (Psalm 151): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Chapters 4 and 5 ([5]) of Mary's letter. Migne's notes are removed after the first sentence and at the end. “I was small among my brothers” is Psalm 151:1 (LXX), outside the 66 books. 2 Kgs 23; 1 Sam 16:13; Heb 11:32. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 12.4 (PG 5:815; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-12-4). ## Long recension, Mary inscription - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-13-0 - Source: PG 5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius greets Mary. ### Greek text Ἵγνάτιος, ὁ καὶ Θεοφόρος, τῇ ἠεημένῃ χάριτι 3" Θεοῦ Πατρὸς ὑψίστου καὶ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀποθανόντος, πιστοαιλεῖστα ἐν Θεῷ καίρειν. ### English translation (Claude) Ignatius, who is also called Theophorus, to her who has obtained mercy by the grace of God the most high Father and of the Lord Jesus Christ who died for us, the most faithful … : abundant greeting in God. ### Translation notes - Pseudo-Ignatius, To Mary of Cassobola (one of the letters added in the long recension), inscription; the scan runs together “most faithful” and “abundant”, and Mary's name is lost there. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 13.0 (PG 5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-13-0). ## Long recension, Mary 1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-13-1 - Source: PG 5:853 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius writes to Mary that, since they cannot meet, a letter must serve as a second harbour. ### Greek text Κρεῖττον μὲν γράμματος ὄψις, ὅσῳ 3" περ μέρος οὖσα τοῦ χοροῦ τῶν αἰσθήσεων, οὐ μόνον οἷς μεταδιδοῖ τὰ φιλιχὰ, τιμᾷ τὸν λαμβάνοντα, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἷς ἀντιδέχεται, τὸν ἐπὶ τοῖς χρείττοσι πόθον πλουτεῖ. Πλὴν δεύτερος, φασὶ, λιμὴν, καὶ ὁ τῶν γραμμάτων τρόπος ὃν. ὥσπερ ἀγαθὸν ὅρμον δεδέγμεθα παρὰ τῆς σῆς πίστεως πόῤῥωθεν, ὥσπερ δι᾽ ἑαυτῶν εἰδότες 3 τὸ ἐν σοὶ χαλόν. Αἱ γὰρ τῶν ἀγαθῶν, ὦ πάνσοφε γύναι, ψυκαὶ ταῖς χαθαρωτάταις ἐἑοίχασι πηγαῖς. Ἐχεῖναί τε γὰρ τοὺς παριόντας, χἂν μὴ δι- … Ἢ τε σὴ σύνεσις παρεγγυᾷ, μετασχεῖν ἡμᾶς παραχελενομένη τῶν ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ σου βλυζόν- ### English translation (Claude) Sight is better than a letter, inasmuch as, being one of the chorus of the senses, it not only honours the recipient by what it imparts in friendship, but by what it receives in return enriches the longing for better things. Yet a letter too is, as they say, a second harbour; and such a good anchorage we have received from your faith far off, as though we knew of ourselves the good that is in you. For the souls of the good, most wise lady, are like the purest springs. For these [draw] the passers-by, even if they are not … And your understanding invites us, bidding us share in what wells up in your soul … ### Translation notes - Chapter 1. A long passage of Migne's notes (with a Greek passage on the wish to meet face to face, not part of this text) is removed after “not thirsty”; words lost there are marked “…”. “The second voyage” is a proverb for the next-best way. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 13.1 (PG 5:853; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-13-1). ## Long recension, Mary 2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-13-2 - Source: PG 5:853 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius describes his sufferings, which are nothing beside the coming glory. ### Greek text Ἐγὼ δὲ, ὦ μακαρία, οὐκ ἐμαυτοῦ νῦν τον, ὅσον ἄλλων γενόμενος, ταῖς πολλαὶς 55 τῶ; ἐναντίων γνώμαις ἐλαύνομαι" τὰ μὲν φυγαῖς, τὰ δὲ φρουραῖς, τὰ δὲ δεσμοῖς. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδενὸς τούτων ἕδπιστρέφομαι. Ἐν δὲ τοῖς ἀδιχήμασιν αὐτῶν μᾶλλον μὴν τῶν δεινῶν τῶν ἐμοὶ ἡτοιμασμένων" ἐπειδὴ οὐκ ἄξιω τὰ παθήματα τοῦ νῦν καιροῦ, πρὸς τὴν μέλλουσαν δόξαν ἀποχαιλύπτεσθαι (θ3) εἰς ἡμᾶς. ### English translation (Claude) But I, blessed lady, am not now my own, … having become another's, I am driven by the many judgments of my opponents: now by banishments, now by imprisonments, now by chains. But I turn back from none of these. But by their wrongs I am the more … of the terrors prepared for me; since the sufferings of the present time are not worthy [to be compared] with the glory that is to be revealed to us. ### Scripture references - Rom 8:18: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Chapter 2; a few words are lost in the scan (“…”). 1 Cor 4:4; Rom 8:18. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 13.2 (PG 5:853; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-13-2). ## Long recension, Mary 3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-13-3 - Source: PG 5:853 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius has granted Mary's request for the two young bishops, praises her, and regrets that he cannot visit her. ### Greek text Τὰ δὲ ὑπὸ σοῦ διὰ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς χελευσθέντα, ἀσμένως ἐπλήρωσα" ἐν οὐδενὶ ἀμφιδάλλων, ὧν αὐτὴ χαλῶς ἔχειν δεδοχίμαχας. Ἔγνων γὰρ σε κρίσει Θεοῦ τὴν μαρτυρίαν τοῖν ἀνδροῖν 3 πεποιῆσθαε, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ χάριτι σαρχικῇ. Πάνυ δέ με ἦσαν καὶ αἕ συνεχεῖς σου τῶν γραφιχῶν χωρίων μνῆμαι" ἃς ἀναγνοὺς, οὐδὲ μέχρις ἐννοίας ἐνεδοίασα περὶ τὸ πρᾶγμα. Οὐ γὰρ εἶχόν τισιν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἐχδραμεῖν, ὧν εἶχεν ἀναντίῤῥητον ὑπὸ σοῦ τὴν ἀπόδειξιν. ᾿Αντίψυχόν Ὁ σου (0θ) γενοίμην ἐγὼ, ὅτι φιλεῖς Ἰησοῦν τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος. Διὸ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐρεΐ σοι Ἔγχὼ τοὺς ἐμὲ φιϊοῦντας ἀγαπῶ: οἱ δὲ ἐμὲ ζητοῦντες, εὑρήσουσιν εἰρήνην. ΙΨ, ᾿Ἐπέρχεται δέ μοι λέγειν, ὅτι ἀληθινὸς ὁ λόγος, ὃν ἤχουον περὶ σοῦ, ἔτιοὔσης σοῦ ἐν τῇ Ῥώμῃ παρὰ τῷ μαχαρίῳ πάπᾳ Δίνῳ δ᾽" ὃν διεδέξατο τὰ νῦν … Καὶ νῦν προσέθηκας ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ ἑχατοντα- “Δασίως, καὶ προσθείης "" γε ἔτι, ὦ αὕτη. Σφόδρα ἐπεθύμουν ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ὥστε "5 συναναπαύσασθαι ὑμῖν" ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ ἐν ἀγθρώπῳ ἡ ὁδὸς αὑτοῦ. Ἐπέχει γάρ μου τὴν πρόθεσιν, οὐ συγχωροῦσα εἷς πέρας ἐλθεῖν, ἡ στρατιωτιχὴ φρουρά. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὔτε ἐν οἷς εἶμι, δρᾷν τι, ἣ παθεῖν οἷός τε ἐγώ. Διὸ δεύτερον τῆς ἐν φίλοις παραμυθίας τὸ γράμμα λογιζόμενος, χατασπάζομαι τὴν ἱεράν σου ψυχὴν, παραχαλῶν " προσθῆναι "5 τῷ τόνῳ 5". Ὁ γὰρ παρὼν πόνος ὀλίγος, ὁ δὲ προσδοχώμενος μισθὸς πολύς. ### English translation (Claude) What you commanded in your letter I have gladly fulfilled, doubting in nothing what you yourself judged to be good. For I knew that you gave your testimony to the two men by the judgment of God, and not from fleshly favour. And your frequent recollections of passages of Scripture also [moved] me greatly; having read them, I did not hesitate about the matter even in thought. For I had no eyes with which to run away from things of which you had given an incontestable demonstration. May I be a ransom for you, because you love Jesus [the Son] of the living God. Therefore he himself will say to you: “I love those who love me; and those who seek me will find peace.” [4] It occurs to me to say that the report I heard of you was true, while you were still in Rome with the blessed Pope Linus, whom … has now succeeded … And now you have added to it a hundredfold; and may you add yet more, lady. I greatly desired to come to you, to be refreshed together with you; but “a man's way is not in himself.” For the military guard checks my purpose, not allowing me to reach the end. In my present state I am able neither to do nor to suffer anything. Therefore, reckoning a letter as the second consolation among friends, I embrace your holy soul, exhorting you to add to your effort. For the present toil is small, but the reward expected is great. ### Scripture references - Prov 8:17: quotation, high confidence - Jer 10:23: quotation, high confidence - Rom 15:32: allusion, medium confidence - Matt 19:29: allusion, low confidence ### Translation notes - Chapter 3 and chapter 4 ([4]). Migne's notes are removed in chapter 4; words lost there (naming Linus's successor) are marked “…”. Linus is called “Pope” (πάπᾳ) as printed. Prov 8:17; Jer 10:23; Rom 15:32. ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 13.3 (PG 5:853; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-13-3). ## Long recension, Mary 5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-13-5 - Source: PG 5:853 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ignatius warns Mary against those who deny Christ's passion and birth, and sends greetings. ### Greek text Φεύγετε "5 τοὺς ἀρνουμένους τὸ πάθος Χριστοῦ, καὶ τὴν χατὰ σάρχα γέννησιν’ πολλοὶ δέ εἰσιν ἄρτι οἱ ταύτην νοσοῦντες τὴν ἀῤῥωστίαν. Τὰ δὲ ἄλλα σοι παραινεῖν εὔηθες" χατηρτισμένῃ μὲν παντὶ ἔργῳ καὶ λόγῳ ἀγαθῷ, δυναμένῃ δὲ καὶ ἄλλους νουθετεῖν ἐν Χριστῷ. Λσπασαι πάντας τοὺς ὁμοίους σου "", ἀντεχομένους τῆς ἑαυτῶν σωτηρίας ἐν Χριστῷ. ᾿Ασπάζονταί σε οἱ πρεσδύτεροι, καὶ οἱ διάχονοι, καὶ πρὸ πάντων ὁ ἱερὸς Ἥρων 3. ᾿Ασπάζεταί σε Κασσιανὸς ὁ ξένος μου, καὶ ἣ ἀδελφή μου ἡ γαμετὴ αὑτοῦ, καὶ τὰ φίλτατα αὐτῶν τέχνα. Ἐῤῥωμέ- νην σαρχιχὴν καὶ πνευματιχὴν ὑγείαν ὃ π κ.ριος ἁγιάσῃ ἀεί" καὶ "5 ἴδοιμέ σε ἐν Χριστῷ τυῦ χάνουσαν δ" τοῦ στεφάνου. ### English translation (Claude) Flee those who deny the passion of Christ and his birth according to the flesh; and many there are now who suffer from this sickness. But to exhort you in other things is foolish, since you are perfected in every good work and word, and able to admonish others in Christ. Greet all who are like you, who hold fast to their own salvation in Christ. The presbyters and the deacons greet you, and above all the holy Hero. Cassian my host greets you, and my sister his wife, and their dearest children. May the Lord sanctify you, always in good health of body and spirit; and may I see you in Christ attaining the crown. ### Scripture references - 2 Tim 3:17: allusion, medium confidence - Rom 15:14: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Chapter 5. Migne's notes are removed in the last sentence and at the end (where they quote passages of Romans and Tarsians). ### Citation (SBL) Ps.-Ignatius, Ign. long rec. 13.5 (PG 5:853; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/ign-long-recension/11-0/#p-13-5).